American Beauty cast

Meet the cast of American Beauty Star on Lifetime. Get season by season character and cast bios and more only on Lifetime. Meet the cast and learn more about the stars of American Beauty with exclusive news, pictures, videos and more at TVGuide.com Directed by Sam Mendes. With Kevin Spacey, Annette Bening, Thora Birch, Wes Bentley. A sexually frustrated suburban father has a mid-life crisis after becoming infatuated with his daughter's best friend. American Beauty, American dramatic film, released in 1999, that was a critical and box office success and earned five Academy Awards, including best picture. Writer Alan Ball and director Sam Mendes created a dark satire of suburban culture that delivers sharp jabs at a typical middle-class American family, kills off its flawed yet likable main ... American Beauty Cast and Crew 'Look closer.' TMDb Score. 80. R 2 hr 2 min Sep 8th, 1999 Drama. Movie Details Where to Watch News Buy DVD. Cast. K. Kevin Spacey. Lester Burnham. A. Beauty Cast Network helps beauty professionals, employers, and schools get the tools and resources needed to connect, grow, and advance. Beauty Cast Network Acquires Stylist Newspapers Penny Burns, Founder and CEO of Beauty Cast Network headquartered in Memphis, TN, has announced that they have acquired the assets of the Stylist Newspapers ... American Beauty (1999) cast and crew credits, including actors, actresses, directors, writers and more. When 'American Beauty' came out in September 1999, it took cinema by storm. The film was not only a hit at the box office, raking in a reported $356 million, but with critics too. Meet the cast and learn more about the stars of of American Beauty Star with exclusive news, photos, videos and more at TVGuide.com Cast + Crew; Awards; September 15, 1999; 2 hr 2 min Tell us where you are Looking for movie tickets? Enter your location to see which movie theaters are playing American Beauty near you. ENTER CITY, STATE OR ZIP CODE GO. Fandango FANALERT® Sign up for a FANALERT® and be the first to know when tickets and other exclusives are available in your ...

Eternal Flame Rp

2020.10.21 05:29 Whisp-of-Words Eternal Flame Rp

Mora
When considering Mora, imagine a world with the lawlessness, unrest, and injustice of the old American wild west, combined with the architecture and stylings of nineteenth century India and Russia, and with altered and stylised versions of classical fantasy elements worked in. What you get is a strange and mysterious world, as dangerous as it is beautiful.

Mora exists within a self contained solar system called the Omnie, which composes the entirety of this universe. The Omnie is divided into two halves: Reality and the Dream. The Dream is not only a part of the Omnie and a surreal place beyond reality, but a living being who predates it and who likely is responsible for its creation. Within the Dream exist its Children, often referred to collectively as the Cosmics. The Cosmics lack singular forms, and exist in an ever-changing state of transformation, their cloud-like bodies constantly rearranging and intermingling and reshaping. The oldest and most powerful Cosmic was the Crafter. She was driven by an instint to create; to make something where there was nothing. And so with her powerful and brilliant mind she created a breech through which she traversed from the Dream to the physical realm.

Here she came across Mora, then, a barren, lifeless, rock no different from the other planets .From the Dream she took threads of energy, combined them with the elements of Mora and her imagination and created life. Her first creations were simple: grass, trees, and a wide assortment of other plants were cast across Mora's surface, giving it its present colorful and luscious look. But they did not satisfy the crafters drive to create something greater. Whilst alive, they were not thoughtful; they could not dream, nor were they sentient. So the Crafter took all four elements and combined them into one entity and embedded her threads into it. Earth became flesh. Fire instilled life. Air fed fire and water vitalize earth.
The result was the first four Dolls: Proten, Wyra, Em, and Ignitis. Each possessed a portion of her personality and each commanded one of Mora's five natural elements. Proten earth, Ignitis Fire, Wyra water, and Em wind whilst the crafter alone wielded energy. So in love with these four was the crafter that she would go on to create thousands of lesser dolls. Smaller, less powerful, not as wise but just as intelligent, curious, and thoughtful.

In honor of the crafter, on the island whose clay they'd been formed from: The Eddain, the dolls would build a great temple in which they would all live. Then, over the centuries, as even the massive temple became crowded, dwellings would pop up around it. Then gardens and lesser temples for the first four; Spires and statues; depictions of other Aetherials that the crafter describe to them in stories. It became a city, the first city, and was known simply as the Origin.
After a while some would venture outwards from the Origin to the fringes of the Eddain, and some would go further still, reaching the outer regions: The Ame, The Withern, The Adol and the very edges of the Dorray and the Mesza. There they would found new settlements that themselves grew into great cities; their minds influenced by the same curiosity and sense of Destiny that had driven the crafter to make them.
This was an Era of peace. A time before war, before corruption, before greed and ruthless ambition. And though there was toil and wickedness amongst the dolls, it was usually faint and inconsequential. Then came the Umbra.
The Umbra was the lesser side of the Dream, and the side even the cosmics avoided and feared. To Mora It was an infection that forced its way through the Breeches and corrupted the very earth surrounding them, causing forest of leafless spinley black trees to sprout up in the icy far north and south, alongside geysers that appeared and spewed ash into the clouds, mixing with the snow, causing black rain. In the Mesza and the Dorray storms more powerful and dangerous then anything the world had ever known prior brewed up and ripped through the cold regions. Cities caught in their wake were leveled, some citizens surviving only to become infected themselves. Their flesh turned black. Their eyes became ghostly and white. Their hair fell out and antlers, not so different from the Nightmare trees, grew atop their heads.
This was the work of the Darklings: Pieces of the Umbra that could act on its will independent of the main form. They could force their way into the bodies of dolls through the mouth, or by shapeshifting into sharp objects that pierced the flesh when stepped on or run into. Once inside they infected the doll's conscious and mind, taking over their thoughts, altering or erasing their memories, getting rid of everything that made them themselves, unless it was useful to their purpose. These infected dolls are known as The Lost or Puppets and would roam the wilds acting as the Umbra's foot soldiers, searching for settlements to attack and destroy, and for dolls and animals to corrupt or devour, all the while enough of their original selves usually remaining to yearn for salvation that would never come.
The longer they were infected the more like Umbral creatures they became. Their bodies mutated. Their fingers sharpened to claws, or their hands fell away and the stubs reshaped into lances. Antlers hardened and grew and became good for ramming and impaling. Teeth became pointed for tearing. Their flesh cracked and their mask split but their suffering only ended if their bodies deteriorated into nothing or if a sword cut them down.
With the storms and puppets came the Umbra's own twisted creations. Creatures like Long Claws, that could shoot beams of deadly firelight from their eyes, or the Cave Spines that could rip dolls to pieces with their long, sharp, triangular legs.
In response Proten gathered the strongest dolls available, armed them with the first weapons, and formed the Two Armies. One went south to the Mesza and the other went North into the Dorray. For years the two armies would offer great resistance in their fight to keep the Umbra at bay, and halt its advance for the Eddain, but soon the Crafter realized that their efforts were futile.
Reluctantly, she gave up her worldly body and made her essence into a seal that cut the Umbra, which was still slowly oozing its way into the world, off from its greaterself, halting its spread through the polar regions. 

With only a portion of the Umbra remaining on Mora, it could no longer threaten to corrupt the entire world, but in its reduced form it could still create and corrupt minions and monsters to spread destruction. In the far north and south the two armies split between frontier cities and held there, whilst Proten returned to the Eddain. There he and the other three originals would take charge in the Crafter's absence.

Before she left, the crafter lit a white flame that burned forever and could be taken from endlessly, whose heat could instill life. She taught Wyra the way of threads, their patterns, and how to combine them with special clays and the flame's heat to create new dolls. Armed with this knowledge, the originals (whose guidance, wisdom, and leadership in the Crafter's absence lead to them becoming known as the Keepers) decided that for efficiency' s sake and to improve their chances of survival all new dolls going forward would be made for a specific purpose. This system would become known as Specializations and as a part of it Society would be divided into four caste. The warriors, whose purpose was to enforce laws, protect against the umbra, and hunt down dangerous monsters. The Aristocrats, who would lead and manage society whilst using their authority to keep others in line. The Makers, who would make new dolls. And the Workers who would handle all the labour based jobs and duties required to keep things going.
Centuries past, and the dolls managed to regain some of the territory they'd lost. New cities were built, and old ones recovered. Each city was put under the leadership of a Don, and each was gifted a fire taken from the white flame so that they could create their own citizenry. Without the crafter to mend them, the Elementals began to deteriorate like reguler dolls. Realizing the importance of preserving their wisdom and the great power their bodies possessed, they put themselves into a stasis. Their bodies froze and became statuesque whilst their minds entered the Dream, from which they could monitor the world through the eyes of other dolls. This way, if there ever came a time when they were needed again, they would know and could all be awoken to answer the call.
In their place as the leaders of society they left a special Aristocratic doll called the Arbiter. She was meant to be a being of pure thought. A brave leader responsible for not only assuring the survival of her kind against the Umbra, but for keeping peace between the cities, some of whom's Dons, as a result of selfishness, greed, and their purpose, became increasingly focused on the prosperity of their own cities alone, even if it was at the cost of another's.
For a very long time (the reign of the first two arbiters) relative peace was maintained. Progress was made.Then the Calamity of the Third began. Under her leadership, and as a result of her foolish mistakes, the dons gained more power and became more ambitious. Wars for territory, valuable settlements, passageways, and riches broke out between cities. The lands beyond the Eddain, especially near each region's frontier, became largely lawless places; where Aristocrats hired Hushers to assassinate their political rivals and opponents. Where dolls abandoned their cities and became rogues who preyed on trade convoys and crawlers. Where Warriors who survived the toppling of their home Cities became head hunters and swords for hire to avoid being executed for their assumed loyalty. Monsters and the Lost still freely roamed the wilds between settlements, attacking whenever practical. Old warriors and the convicted found themselves battling each other and captured creatures in arenas for the entertainment of others.

Then the War between Verbenna and Loten began. Frustrated by her previous failings, the third Arbitor interfered in the conflict, but her choices lead to the complete destruction of Loten and the death of its Don, most of its citizens, and all but one of its warriors. Years later this warrior would avenge his fallen comrades when he snuck into the Arbiter's chamber and ran a pike blade through her core before being ripped to pieces by her complacent guards.
The death of the Third left the world without a leader. Do to the complexities of their design it took at least a decade to make a new Arbiter, and, because Third was so young, no replacement yet existed. Almost immediately Origin Aristocrats moved to take powerful positions from one another whilst no one watched. The Don of Clova, another ancient city of the Eddain, moved to the Origin to become its Regent and to oversee the creation of the Fourth and to stabilize the Aristocracy. But then Lillen, the richest and largest city in the Ame, with the most ambitious Don, sent forces to dethrone the Don of Clova and take the Origin for itself. With control of the First City, the Don of Lillen claimed dominion over the world. Some Dons agreed to this claim, others were disgusted by it and went to war with Lillen and its allies over it. Most went on about their own matters and ignored it, happy to be free to challenge rival cities without fear of repercussion.
Now, some sixty years later, the Don of Lillen has made who many call the False Arbiter to reign as his puppet. She is weak, poorly made by Arbiter standards, and completely subservient to him. War rages on between major cities in every region. Settlements are destroyed and thousands are killed daily whilst the puppets and Umbral creatures remain an ever present threat. Some Cities even battle with Lillen in an effort to claim the Origin for themselves, but so far none have come close to victory.
A new era in Doll history has begun in the midst of all this. The invention of living machines brought to life by the interaction between regular flames, life threads,muscle strands,and complex clockwork mechanisms has lead to what many Archivist and Doll Thinkers call the Mechanical Era. Now, Massive Landcrawlers ferry resources between cities. Giant Burnstone fueled Golems are being built to defend the exteriors of city walls. A new class of doll, the Engineer type, has been created to cater to these new inventions. Inspired by such innovation, and no longer held to the Universal Standard and social expectations of the old Origin, patternist dare to experiment with life in ways never before imagined, making breakthroughs and creating monstrosities in the name of progress.
It is in this state of turmoil and unrest that our characters find the world. Through multiple campaigns, optionally alone or with a party, they will make their way through these difficult times trying to survive and thrive as best they can.
https://discord.gg/uh8dHKd
submitted by Whisp-of-Words to RoleplayingForReddit [link] [comments]


2020.10.21 03:59 Mdepietro Enter the Pungeon...

So I mentioned a dungeon I had created in a comment on a post in dndmemes and there was a lot of people who seemed to want to hear more, so I decided to just make a post for any who want to see.
A player of mine had a birthday close to one of our sessions, so as a gift, I said that I would write a small adventure based on any idea they had. His reply? Verbatim...
"I want the party to find a dungeon created by a crazy wizard thats filled with zany traps and puzzles with as many puns as possible."
So... now, we enter... the Pungeon.
The party approaches the entrance hidden deep in a cave. Magical torches flank a large door, and about 10ft in front of that door is a life sized marble statue depicting a wizard. The statue has had magic mouth cast upon it (along with every other room in the Pungeon) to anonymously deliver hints and information. Once a character gets close to the statue, it speaks loudly and abruptly. Feel free to use your strangest and wackiest voice and personality. Channel Sheogorath from elder scrolls if you must.
The statue welcomes the party and informs them that he is probably long dead, and that he made this dungeon for fun! At the end, you'll be rewarded with "Smiles, Laughs, and a chance to see what the Cards have in store for you!"
Challenge 1) Knock Knock
The statue will then tell the party that their first challenge is behind him and the clue is "Knock knock." A large sturdy wooden door with a golden knocker in the shape of a muscled arm with its fist aimed at the door. Doing anything other than using the knocker to knock twice results in the knocker lifting, enlarging, and attacking the offender twice with slam attacks that do bludgeoning damage (KNOCK! KNOCK!) When someone successfully knocks, a deep voice will say "WHOS THERE?!" When the person who knocked replies with anything, the door will ask "_______ WHO?!" The person who knocked is to reply again. If the entirety of this conversation does not make a successful knock knock joke, the door says "GO AWAY!" And attacks that person twice. If the result is a SUCCESSFUL knock knock joke, the door will deliver a dry laugh and tell the person it was funny, then it will open.
Challenge 2) Trapeze
Upon entering this room, the voice will just say "Name me." In the room, the party will see two platforms on opposing sides of the room with ladders leading up to them. Spaced evenly between the platforms are two pairs of ropes hanging from the ceiling with each pair being connected by a 3 foot wooden peg. Across the room from where they entered is another door without a knob. A person correctly saying aloud that the contraption is a "Trapeze" will trigger the door to open.
Challenge 3) Don't Fall
Upon entering this room, the voice will simply say "Don't fall." There is a long and narrow hallway ending in another door. 5ft into the hallway, there is a pressure plate. Stepping on it causes the voice to say "Watch out for the 10 story drop!" Dex save, on a failure the target takes 1d10 bludgeoning damage as 10 heavy books fall on them. If the players ask, give the books some punny titles. Once they get close, they would see that the floor becomes a bottomless pit for about 30ft. Examining the pit or falling in it reveals that the pit is actually 2ft deep and harmless. The door at the end has an inscription carved into it. "What comes next? Winter, Spring, Summer..." the players must say "Autumn" because they're not supposed to Fall. This will work better on an American audience. Saying fall causes the person who said it to fall into a portal placing them back at the beginning of the Pungeon.
Challenge 4) The Door is Ajar.
The players end up in a room lined with many shelves floor to ceiling and several aisles. The voice says "it seems you've wandered into my pantry. Now, where did I put that door?" The shelves are lined with every food item imaginable. Breads, fruits, vegetables, meats, all magically preserved and in pristine condition. The key to this room is to casually mention a few items that are in jars. Pickles, olives, sauces, jams, anything. If someone opens a jar and looks inside it, tell them they see into another room. The opening is only as big as the mouth of the jar. The way to use it is to smash a jar against a flat surface, summoning a portal that will allow entry into the next room. Because when is a door not a door? When its ajar.
Challenge 5) the Music Room.
The next room is filled with every musical instrument you can think of. The voice speaks again. "Finding the right key for this door will be a sad state of affairs." Using whatever instrument they wish, all that must be done here is that someone must play a tune using any minor key (which has a very melancholy sound). Then, a small compartment in the door opens revealing a key emblazoned with the word "minor," which will unlock the door. There is a trap in this room. If someone attempts to play a drum, a rope will tighten around their wrist and hoist them into the air. A Snare Trap on a Snare Drum.
Challenge 6) Fork in the Hallway.
Through the door lies a long hallway with a right hand turn preventing the players from seeing further. The semi helpful voice responds with "Danger ahead." The party will obviously be on edge. Rounding the corner will trigger maniacal laughter and the fireball spell from the Flaming Skull (danger... a... head... get it?). Combat ensues, and then the party can continue. After rounding the corner, another long hallway. When they make their way down the hall, say the following. "You walk down the hallway until you come across a fork in the hall. There is a path right, and a path left." No matter if they go right or left, they come upon the same intersection and you must read the same quote. When you see an opportunity, you may reveal the truth. The path forward never stopped. Its not a T junction, its a 4 way intersection. And the fork in the hall is made of silver, has 3 prongs, and is laying on the floor. The players must take the fork straight down the path until they find a door with 3 holes placed close together. Inserting the forks prongs and turning it opens the door.
Challenge 7) Eye of the Beholder.
The next room is an exquisite art gallery with the most beautiful sculptures, paintings, and other forms of art throughout it. The hint here is "You will need a keen eye to solve this riddle." The opposite side of the room contains, not a door, but a pedestal in which something must be placed. The players will attempt to place any piece of art on this pedestal. Nothing will happen. Nonchalantly mention that among all of the beautiful landscapes and magnificent images is a dark painting of a beholder. This will strike something in the players, for beauty is in the eye of the beholder. This painting still doesn't activate the pedestal. However, reaching into the portable hole located in the beholders eye will allow a player to grasp a plaque with the word "beauty" on it. Beauty is literally in the eye of the beholder. Placing the plaque on the pedestal will swing the wall open to the next room.
Challenge 8) Beware of Dragon.
Once the party enters this room, the voice says "Beware of Dragon." The room is large and the floor is dirt that is filled with pricker weeds, like the ones that you'll find on your lawn, except these ones are actually laced with extremely sharp needles. Moving at half speed will allow someone to navigate the room unharmed easy enough. On the opposing wall will be a large metal door with 3 locks and a set of thieves tools on a hook. Someone must pick all three locks (with the thieves tools provided or their own). The locks get harder each time (DC 10, 15, and 20), and on a failure, a dark shadow flies out of a grate above the door, grappling the person who failed the check and dragging them across the floor. The shadow has a speed of 40ft and the weeds deal 1d4 slashing damage per 5ft dragged. Once it reached the other end of the room, the shadow disappears and drops its victim. The hint was actually "Beware of Draggin'."
Challenge 9) Spiked Pit Trap.
The next room shows a large cave with a stream running through it, some nice foliage and a large fruit bearing tree with a hole in the roof that shines sunlight. The hint is "I hope you're not growing tired of all these riddles." Inspecting the tree will tell the party that it is a peach tree. Eating a peach or anything similar will deal 1 point of piercing damage as the peach is a Trap with its Pit covered in Spikes. Planting the pit in the ground under sunlight and pouring water on it (from the stream or otherwise) will cause it to rapidly grow into an intricately woven wooden portal with a gate that shows into the next area.
Challenge 10) Here, there be Dragons.
The next area is a beautiful garden under a vast blue sky surrounded by a wooden fence. There is a gate on the other side. The hint says "Here, there be dragons." The garden holds any flower or herb the party can think of. If its a plant, its here. The person in the party with the highest passive perception hears a buzzing sound. Investigating will find a tiny dragon the size of a bee. A Bee Dragon if you will. The gate has a sign that reads "This will heal all wounds." And there is a small cup on the sign that is empty. The riddle is Time, or more specifically, Thyme. They must locate, gather, and then place some thyme into the cup to unlock the gate. Picking any plant in the garden (thyme or not) will anger the Bee Dragons and the party will have to fight a swarm of Bee Dragons (use the stats for a swarm of incects but let it cast burning hands).
Challenge 11) The Chest.
The last door leads into what is clearly a tomb. The voice cheerfully says "This MUST be the eleventh and last of my puns to find the treasure. Why? Because... no pun in ten did! Now! Collect the chest!" At that moment, a pile of bones rises into a skeleton with a wooden chest embedded in its... chest cavity. Defeating the skeleton releases the chest. The wizard will speak up one last time congratulating the party and thanking them. Feel free to squeeze in any last minute puns.
The chest contains exactly what he said it would. Smiles (a wand of smiles), Laughs (a scroll of Tasha's Hideous Laughter), and a Chance to see what the Cards have in store for you (a deck of many things).
Running this for my party was everything I hoped for. Painful, hysterical, challenging, and over all a fun time that I was told to never run again.
Thank you. Im going into therapy now. Have Pun you guys and gals!
submitted by Mdepietro to dndnext [link] [comments]


2020.10.20 23:55 Ken_the_Andal Manifest Humanity: Part 144

A storm was growing on the horizon, black clouds casting ominous shade on the flat plains below, blocking the Sun for many miles. Sporadic flashes of blue streaked through that darkness, their roars rolling through the air, a monster stirring to life.
John stood a good distance away in a calm, sunlit breeze, watching the storm unfold, his line of sight unobstructed by not even a single hill or mound. The flat plains of Koma in the Northern American Territories reminded him a great deal of the farm on which he grew up, toiling away under his grandfather’s supervision.
A large swirl began protruding from the underside of the darkness, the monster forming itself with an almost lackadaisical calm. It stretched further and further down, bending and then straightening and widening until it was a whirling pillar connecting land to sky. From such a distance, the titanic monster appeared to move with deceitful lethargy, yet anything near it saw it cut its wrathful path with considerable speed. It tossed dust and dirt into the air, flinging machinery and vehicles like toys, ripping apart small buildings and scattering their pieces to the sky.
John always considered tornados to be the most impressive of natural disasters, for they manifested themselves in a way that others did not. They were not the strong invisible winds born over the oceans or the quaking of ground resulting from somewhere deep below the surface. No, tornados were titans forged in the sky, descending to the Earth below to remind all who lived on the surface that they must know their place – that all life lived only on the whims of nature.
He was closer now, standing at the boundary of the storm, the wind whipping around him with suppressed fury. He could hear the creaking of metal being torn from structures, the crashing of equipment as it was carried into the air and hurled back to the ground. And above all of it was the monster’s perpetual roar – a roar that never tired – a roar that never needed to draw breath.
From within the base of the tornado came marching several Virtus Knights, inexplicably impervious to the monster’s strength, firmly grounded and marching towards John in strict formation as though they had been born somewhere in that sky-forged titan. There were dozens, hundreds, thousands, so great in number that they stretched for miles in John’s field of vision.
Soon their footsteps were loud enough to challenge the monster’s roar, banging on the ground like a giant’s war drum. John stood in his stoic way as they slowly neared, marching in lockstep, the steady beat of their approach impeccably consistent. He held his head high as the monster continued its wanton ransacking of the countryside behind the Knights.
When the forward line of Knights were but a few meters from him, they stopped, the lines behind them promptly halting as well. They stood in silence, looking ahead. John awaited their salute, looking over their massive numbers with masked pride.
But they didn’t salute. They merely stood, railguns resting on their right shoulders, as apparently indifferent to John as the tornado at their backs. Just before his pride turned to frustration, the Knights kneeled all at once in perfect synchronization. This brought only confusion to John’s mind. Kneeling was a thing of the distant past – an expression of fealty meant only for the royalty of ancient civilizations and despots driven by their fragile egos.
He surveyed the Knights, their heads bowed. He then noticed a faint hue of light reflecting off the top of the helmets of the Knights nearest him. John turned and looked up. The Fire-Eyed Goddess, Sarah Dawson, hovered a few meters in the air, staring over the Knights and at the tireless titan-tornado. Her star eyes grew brighter, brighter and brighter still until John averted his gaze, tucking his face into the crook of his arm to shield his vision.
He looked up and still she was there, but there was no longer a roar – no longer a furious wind cutting through the air. John turned around and the titan was gone along with the darkness that birthed it. There was only a blue sky strewn with untroubled white clouds – pure calm, pure serenity.
The Goddess touched her feet to the ground, the Knights standing up and at attention when she did. She walked tranquilly between a column of Knights. Each pair she passed crumbled to individual pieces of armor piling on top of themselves. John looked left and right, seeing the Goddess walking between each and every column, every Knight-Husk collapsing, creating a rolling sound of metallic thunder screeching across the plains.
When she reached the far end of the Knights, she turned and faced John. Though she was far enough away that she could be completely obscured by a finger, John could see the ever-changing light of her star eyes staring at him – staring into him – as a sea of empty, crumbled Knight armor rested between them.
Again her eyes grew ever brighter, blinding even in the day across a considerable distance. John was unable to close or shield his eyes. He was frozen – at the mercy of the imposing light. His eyes felt like they would burst from strain – a pressure building so high that he feared his head would pop until all he could see was unblemished white light.
John opened his eyes to the sound of waves peacefully crashing on a beach. He sat up and motioned his hand to turn off the holowall next to his bed and the wonderful scenery of Earth it cycled through. He rubbed his eyes, an uneasy feeling in his gut. Was it a dream he’d had, or a nightmare? Was it a product of suspicion in his subconscious, or a vague foretelling of things to come? Was it instead merely a product of the impending deployment – the oncoming end to the war that had guided his life and given him purpose?
He hadn’t been sleeping much of late, instead keeping himself charged via naps when the opportunity presented itself. He looked at his desk across the cabin and the holographic projection of the current time. He’d slept a whole ten hours yet didn’t feel nearly as rested as he should’ve.
He swung his legs off the bed, stood and stretched. He walked over to the large window. The Ares One was orbiting a particularly beautiful scene, the night-covered half of Earth below them, the Moon at John’s back and the Sun blazing in the distance. He saw the untold stretches of artificial lights declaring mankind’s dominion over its home planet. John took a moment to appreciate what the sight meant. In the context of humanity’s history, this was still a new sight – a sight mankind never would’ve imagined to be possible only a few centuries ago. What would their reactions be, he wondered, if he were to go back in time to the Roman Empire or Ancient Egypt and tell them that one day, man would not only look down on Earth from infinity and see it in its entirety, but would travel to the stars in the sky on a whim?
John also considered how the reality in which he grew up was for humanity’s entire existence once something of fable and fiction, myth and conspiracy. Indeed, the knowledge of intelligent alien life was as accepted in his lifetime as were the facts of basic math – even to the extent that they meant mankind harm. He had trouble conceiving of a time when such knowledge was far from accepted – was merely suspected, hypothesized, or even outright doubted.
But now John was leading the fight against those things that were once mere fable and myth. To him, fable and myth didn’t seem to exist anymore. What purpose did those concepts have in a universe where something like the Fire-Eyed Goddess existed? No, it was clear that mankind had to charge into the stars, ready to contend with monsters, myths, legends and fables – to rise to their level and surpass them. John smiled when he thought that, in their own way, humanity had become something of a mythical monster to the Coalition.
John readied himself for the day with a shower, taking his time to enjoy the hot water soothing his skin for these moments of respite he might never know again. He changed not into his Admiral’s uniform, but an aged flight suit he kept clean and tucked away in his closet. He looked over himself in the mirror, briefly younger, the few wrinkles on his face gone, the gray in his hair turned black again, the shadows under his eyes vanished. The suit was black with dark blue lines, an insignia of the Sun with Earth in its orbit representing what was then the military’s defining logo.
This was the John ready to go into battle – the one who had been shaped by the relentless discipline of his grandfather, unafraid to look upon fear, dominate it and become it. This was the John that saw the alien force bearing down on Earth with ships of a size humanity didn’t anticipate, deploying numbers that humanity only barely overcame, and still he didn’t flinch. His blood was fire in his veins and he had the means to cool its heat and fan its flames.
Today he would allow himself enjoyment, for just like the respite of the shower, he might not ever experience the freedom of harmless enjoyment ever again. It was right to give these things one last run – a sermon, one might say.
He walked over to his desk and studied it only for a moment. There were messages awaiting him.
PR bullshit, I’m sure, he thought. He noticed a handful of messages regarding the ICA.
Fuck off.
He walked out of his cabin, two soldiers his door saluting, and proceeded down the hallway to the elevator. The soldier saluted, activated the control screen and noticed John’s attire.
“That’s a classic flight suit, sir,” he said.
“I prefer it to the newer ones.”
“Planning on going into the black today, Admiral?”
“Figured I’d let myself have a little fun.”
John spoke with a soft smile and he could sense’s the soldier’s pleasant surprise at John’s unusually sociable, carefree demeanor. He rode the elevator down and instead of taking the intravessel shuttle, he instead decided to make the long walk to the Hangar. He found amusement when some of the crew didn’t immediately recognize him out of uniform, their eyes glancing by the pilot oddly wearing a flight suit of outdated aesthetic design.
He was proud of his ship and all those who worked in it. It was a machine operating at maximum efficiency, everyone of the best experience and skill he could find. This was their home.
He walked onto the catwalk overlooking the Hangar, reveling in the noise of machinery and shouts between crew mechanics. It brought him comforting familiarity – a symphony to his ears rather than a raucous. He went down the steps and strode across the length of the Hangar floor. John had checked the schedules before taking his sleep. He knew Commander Ayers and his squadron were due for combat drills.
Commander Ayers peered up from his holopad, standing beneath the front end of his Fighter when he saw John approach. He smiled with amusement as he saluted.
“What’s with the getup, Admiral?” He asked.
“Figured I’d go out there with you today,” John said, gazing at the Fighter.
“Oh,” the Commander replied. “We’d be honored, sir, but you know…squadron numbers, formations…”
“Who said I was going to be flying alongside you?” John smirked. “I thought maybe your squadron could use an extra challenge.”
The Commander’s eyes went wide. Commander Franklin approached from John’s rear, chuckling.
“What the hell is up with this old flight…”
He stopped in place and cut himself off mid-sentence when John turned to face him.
“Oh shit!” He said, saluting at the speed of light. “Sorry, Admiral, I didn’t know it was you.”
John smiled and shook his head. “At ease, Commander Franklin.”
“Looks like we’re flying against the Admiral today,” Commander Ayers told Franklin.
“No shit? Hey Admiral, does that mean we’re getting thrown in the brig if we take you out?”
“The only way I’d throw any of you in the brig is if I sense you’re taking it easy on me.”
“Alright, alright,” Franklin said, smiling and nodding. “Not every day you get to test yourself against a legend.”
“Lieutenant!” Commander Ayers yelled. “Get the Admiral a flight helmet!”
A helmet was quickly brought to John. He donned it and adjusted it to his liking before removing and tucking it under his arm.
“You can fly this one today, if you’d like,” Commander Ayers said, gesturing to a Fighter next to his own. “It was brought in on a frigate just two days ago, fresh out of the factory. It hasn’t been flown yet but all systems are optimal.”
John climbed into the cockpit and activated the HUD. He’d casually flown a number of Fighters since his combat days, but even now he marveled at just how much more advanced they had become. Every piece of information was displayed with perfect efficiency – nothing extraneous, nothing cluttering the screen or canopy. Every control, lever, button were all placed such that minimal movement was needed to reach them, a mere flick of the wrist necessary to switch or activate any given function.
“Need a crash course, Admiral?” Commander Ayers shouted from below.
“Not at all, Commander,” John shouted back, smiling to himself. “Not at all.”
“We’ll be on comms in two minutes,” the Commander said.
John saw the Commander climb into his Fighter out of the corner of his eye, his squadron soon climbing into theirs. He touched the lower-right corner of the HUD, circling his index finger clockwise to activate comms, listening to each pilot confirm their signal.
“Admiral, you’re really flying against us?”
“Damn right he is!”
“Don’t take it easy on me, now,” John said.
“Admiral, I’ve patched you through to a secure channel with the drone team,” Commander Ayers explained. “We won’t be able to hear you during the drill, but you can communicate with them to guide and fly with the drones as you see fit.”
“Understood, Commander.”
John watched the squadron fly out of the Hangar one-by-one. He lifted his Fighter off the floor and slowly flew into the black, a squadron of drones close behind.
“Hey Admiral, nice to see you back in the cockpit,” someone from the drone team said. “We’ll be beginning the drill in five minutes. Laser weapons are, of course, deactivated. You’ll get hit-confirms on your HUD if it would’ve been a hit in live combat and kill-confirms if it would’ve been a kill. Kinetic weapons have been replaced with soft-dummies.”
“I know how these combat drills work,” John said.
“Of course, sir. We’ll let you know when it’s time to begin.”
John took a bit of a joyride in the interim, spinning, dipping and gliding alongside the hull of the Ares One. It was as though he’d never stopped being a pilot. He was a space-born bird spreading his wings for a practice hunt.
“Alright, Admiral. We’re beginning the countdown.”
A timer appeared on his HUD, counting down from ten. Commander Ayers and his squadron were approximately eighty kilometers out from his position. The timer reached zero.
“Engage.”
“Approach in a spread-inverted-V formation,” John told the drone team. “I’ll be at rear-center-point. De-invert upon engaging with the targets and shift into wide-encircle.”
The drones moved into formation almost as soon as John finished speaking.
“Throttle up one-quarter.”
The squadron morphed from highlighted, neon circles on his canopy to actual Fighters as they came within visual range.
“Hold fire,” John said. “Evade first volley, focus on switching formation, then fire on my command.”
Ten kilometers out and John perfectly anticipated the first volley from the squadron, he and the drones rolling right as they de-inverted, placing John front and center.
“Throttle up to half.”
He dodged another volley, spinning downward and speeding past the squadron. The drones shifted around to encircle them as John immediately flipped his Fighter to catch the exposed rear engines of the squadron. He fired his beam weapons at one Fighter just as it exposed the broadside of its top in a rear flip.
“Hit confirm.”
The squadron was now caught in a crossfire, momentarily surrounded by the drones. John smirked at how quickly Commander Ayers’ squadron reacted to the situation, staggering their formation and splitting the squadron in half, either half focusing on a different section of the circle and returning fire.
“Two drones confirmed killed,” he was told. He spotted the two drones breaking from the skirmish, flying back towards the Ares One.
“All drones pressure topside of the stagger,” John ordered. “Don’t let them reform yet.”
The drones flew beneath the top-half of the staggered squadron, forcing them to break apart and regroup. John dipped again and flew towards the bottom-half, isolating a Fighter as the others attempted to cover the rest of the squadron.
The Fighter rolled left and right, masterfully evading John’s beam weapons. He took manual control of a soft-dummy missile, fired his beams to the right and forcing the Fighter to roll left. John launched the missile with impeccable timing, causing the Fighter to roll directly into it.
“Kill confirm.”
He quickly pulled the nose up to avoid two Fighters settling on his tail, but they kept pace. He rolled and flipped his Fighter to face them, orienting it perpendicular to his pursuers, making his Fighter a very narrow target.
“Four-pinch on my twelve,” John said.
Four drones came from above and below the Fighters, two for either Fighter, firing on them and forcing them to break away from John.
“Three drones kill confirmed, Admiral.”
John looked towards the fray and spotted more Fighters reforming and coming to deal with him. John snorted with amusement. Commander Ayers and his squadron were indeed every bit as good as he knew them to be. He quickly pivoted his Fighter around and created space to reassess.
“Another drone kill confirmed, sir.”
John saw the drone fly off and took advantage of the momentary lapse in attention as the Fighter focused on reforming with the squadron, firing half of his soft-dummy missiles, the last one striking the Fighter in the canopy.
“Kill confirm.”
“All drones kill confirmed.”
John was now alone having taken out only two Fighters in the squadron. Even for him, going up against a squadron of this caliber without any support was an insurmountable task. For the moment, he employed evasive maneuvers, keeping his distance and switching his position and angle such that the squadron could not maintain persistent fire or stick to one formation. He was only delaying his inevitable defeat, but he didn’t intend to make it easy for them.
Just as he was considering employing some clever tricks by firing off heat sinks, he saw the squadron spread apart, engines going cold as they came to a stop, save for one. John smirked and chuckled.
Commander Ayers. I’ll accept the challenge.
They circled at a distance of half-a-kilometer, their canopies angled at each other. John had the perfect plan. He’d throttle down, aim his nose across the circle pattern and fire a persistent beam shot to force the Commander up or down, immediately close distance and cement his position as attacker by not letting up on the beams. It would cause the weapons to overheat, he knew, but he’d take the gamble and try to end the fight quickly with kinetic weapons.
Before he could put his plan into action, Commander Ayers used his own. It was one of the most bizarre things John had ever seen. The light of the Commander’s engines dimmed as he put his Fighter into a wild, rapid spin. The nose of the Fighter turned to John as the engine brightened again. The Commander flew in his direction in a corkscrew pattern, spinning and spinning. John hadn’t a clue as to how the Commander had not already passed out.
John pushed his throttle up. The corkscrew pattern and the spin meant the Commander could break out of both the pattern and the spin at any angle of attack while also giving him full access to any potential evasive maneuver. John realized there was even greater genius at work, for as soon as the Commander began his approach, John was already on the defensive.
He banked left and attempted to keep a wide angle on the Commander, but any maneuver he made, the Commander simply followed, maintaining his corkscrew flight path. The Commander unleashed intermittent beam fire. John only narrowly managed to dodge them, for they were coming from above, below and the sides every moment, twisting with the spin of the Commander’s fire. He was as liable to dodge the beams as he was to fly right into them in his efforts to do so.
John flipped his nose around to face Commander Ayers, maintaining his forward momentum. He returned fire with kinetic weapons, but the Commander’s endless corkscrew pattern and his constant barrage of beam fire made him an immensely difficult target given that John was still very much on the defensive. At one point, John thought he had the Commander, but the Commander stopped spinning for only a brief moment and reversed the direction of his spin and his corkscrew, easily dodging a pair of soft-dummy missiles. In doing so, John’s Fighter was struck with a direct, sustained blast of beam fire.
“Damage taken. Hull compromised. Right rear thruster offline. Right-side stabilizers offline.”
His Fighter’s systems disabled the thrusters and stabilizers to simulate the damage. The fight was over. John had lost. Never one to give up, John managed to evade a follow up volley of beam fire and avoid a soft-dummy missile, but the Commander’s second missile struck his Fighter on the underside when he spun to the lowest point of the corkscrew.
“Critical damage taken. Destroyed.”
The Fighter briefly disabled all engine and stabilizer systems before rebooting. A comms channel opened to the squadron.
“Hell of a fight, Admiral!” Commander Franklin said.
“I had high expectations of you,” John said, angling his Fighter back to the Ares One and flying towards it. “But still you managed to exceed them.”
John took a deep breath and sighed. “Commander Ayers, in all my years I’ve never seen flying like that.”
“Figured I’d have to use something different to best you, sir,” the Commander said, a smile clear in his tone. “Once we took out the drones, these guys wanted me to take you one-on-one.”
“It was quite a show,” Nick Stephenson said.
They docked in the Hangar and John climbed out of his Fighter, Commander Ayers waiting for him at the base of the stairs.
“What the hell was that technique, anyway, Commander?” John asked. “How’d you not pass out?”
Commander Ayers smiled and shook his head. “Took a lot of practice. Everyone kept telling me it was dumb and risky.”
“It was,” John agreed, smiling. “But the results speak for themselves.”
“Yeah. I actually focus my eyes on the Target-Alignment Display near the controls rather than the canopy. It helps offset the disorientation. I had to find the perfect rate of spin and match it with the speed of the corkscrew so they essentially cancel each other out. That way, it mostly feels like you’re just flying forward in a circular pattern.”
“That’s a damn genius technique, son,” John said, slapping the Commander on the shoulder. “I’ve never seen someone make an attack approach that simultaneously gives them every angle of attack and evasion at their immediate disposal. I didn’t have a damn clue how to react. Use that in battle and you could take on an entire fleet by yourself.”
The Commander chuckled and sighed. “That assumes we are even sent into battle,” he said. “Like I told you before, those K-DEMs mean that combat exercises are the closest we’ll get to seeing any action.”
John readied to leave the Hangar, turning to face the Commander. “We can’t rely on only one thing, son,” he said. “Those K-DEMs are great, sure, but we aren’t going to win this war using them alone. I don’t know when, but you will see combat in this deployment. It will happen, so don’t get comfortable. We’ll need your squadron out there. And once this is all over, yeah, maybe combat exercises are the closest you’ll ever get to seeing any action.”
The Commander smiled and nodded, saluting as John turned his back and strode out of the Hangar. His endorphins were firing in a high volume, a satisfied smile on his face. It felt good to sit in the cockpit again and get a taste of the fighting – to simulate those harrowing moments in which life and death were separated by thin strands of skill, decision-making and reaction time, the apathetic hand of fate injecting adrenaline into every participant.
But what was coming was no simulation. An air of grave finality seemed to hang over the Hangar – perhaps the entire solar system. For a moment he was envious of those living on Earth and Mars, finding the bliss of security in the Fire-Eyed Goddess and those soon to fly into battle, confident that now there was no need to worry – the alien oppressors would never see Sol again and the lives of everyone in the solar system would never be threatened.
He wished it were already true. He knew he would make it so.
submitted by Ken_the_Andal to KenWrites [link] [comments]


2020.10.20 21:34 RobinAnonymous I’m a cast member in your favourite TV show, and I think I’ve killed my castmates.

Part 1
Part 2
Part 3
-
I think I've killed them.
That's all that is running through my head right now. I've killed them.
I've killed them.
I've fucking killed them.
No, I can't think like that. I have to stay positive.
It's so fucking hard to stay positive right now.
As much as I want to tell you what's going on right at this moment, I have to go back days from now, before everything exploded. Before I lost both myself and my friends. I have to write all of this down so I can register it fully, and accept it. I have to accept it. Because right now I can't. I've tried writing this so many times, but my head is so fucking foggy, and my thoughts feel like candy floss. The phone's screen is so bright and it hurts my eyes. I have to concentrate. That's what I keep telling myself. I have to breathe. Just keep breathing. It's not like I'm hiding anything anymore. They know I'm sober. They know I'm awake, and it's only a matter of time before they come for me too; do the same thing to me. Oh god, they're going to kill me. I'm going to die.
Maybe I deserve it, though. After all, I think I've killed their biggest stars.
I'm going to start from when I last updated you. Once again, I have no recollection of how many days I've lost. James took them from me. I want to check it myself, but part of me would rather stay ignorant. All I know is that it is sunny outside. The sky is blue, and the trees are golden brown. Fall. My favourite season. It feels weird to remember that. That I have a favourite season. Katie's favourite is Summer. She likes to go to the lake with her friends, and swim in the river. I know more about my character than I know myself, and every second that goes by I feel like I've been tipped upside down and emptied of everything I am. So, I'm going to remind myself before it's too late.
My name is Robin Harley.
At least, that's how you know me. I wrote my real name before this one, because it feels like it is fading, along with everything I am. But I know who I am. My favourite book is Kafka On the Shore. My favourite food is chicken alfredo. I have a dog called Julia, and I'm terrified of the dark. Such small things, like a kid making a list. This is easier for me, though. I must remember who I am, before it's taken away. For James I must be Katie, and for you, I'm Robin. I miss being called by my real name. My mother named me after her favourite flower. I grew up thinking it was a stupid name. I wanted to be called a pretty name like Holly or Charlotte. My friends often asked me why my name was spelled the way it was, and how to pronounce it. As a kid, I had been mortified. But as I grew up, I began to love my name, treasure what it meant to my mom to call me it.
I didn't think something as simple as a name, an identity, could be snatched so cruelly. But it has. I almost feel like I'm writing a story. Like we're just characters in someone's coerced reality. That's ironic, considering the plan our network has for us. I'm nothing but a puppet in James's sick game. I'm a shell for Katie Parker, and everything that is me, that is [REDACTED] he plans to eradicate, like it's that easy. Like taking away who I am, my consciousness is like child's play.
It's the blood stains that I can't stop thinking about. So much blood, so much life draining away like it was nothing. LIKE THEY WERE NOTHING. LIKE THEY WERE NOTHING.
I'm sorry. I'm so sorry, I'm not making sense. I can't make sense right now, even as I read while I type, I might as well be reading hieroglyphics. The floor underneath my feet feels like liquid when I stand on it. There is blood on Rory's bed. It's only a little bit, a smear of crimson staining light pink pillow cases. But it's twisting my stomach. My chest is aching. Every time I look at his bed, I want to scream. I want to scream until my throat is fucking raw, until my lungs have collapsed. It's Noah all over again, but at that point, Noah survived. I didn't think he would, after seeing his body convulsing in front of me, flickering eyes still glued to Bugs Bunny and Daffy Duck bleeding through ancient static. I'll never forget the way his head had dropped limply, bouncing on his chest like a puppet severed from their strings. His fingers, which had been frantically tapping out Morse code had gone still. Everything that was him, that was Noah, had gone still, and for one heart-stopping moment I thought I'd lost him.
I didn't lose him. You already know that.
Thanks to Derek Marley's confession, I know now that they weren't trying to kill Noah. Instead, they were using his body like a host, as if his character was a parasite. I've gone through the stages in my head so many times I know them off by heart. James's voice still crackling through static on each video clip still haunts my thoughts, as if the man himself was burrowing his way into my mind, forcing himself inside every piece of me.
Stage 1: Empty out.
Stage 2: Programming.
Stage 3: Insertion.
Stage 4:
Stage four...
Stage Four...
Stage Four...
I thought I could still save Noah. I could save Rory, and Izzie and Lana.
I thought I could save them.
I thought I could save them.
The blood on Rory's sheets makes me sick, and I can't stop thinking about them.
I can't stop THINKING ABOUT THEM.
I'll get to that. Because I'm here to tell our story, in what I hope is some kind of cohesive, even if it's a seemingly never-ending stream of consciousness which does not make sense. I'm sorry about that. I don't cut out what I write. I leave everything in, because I want to look back at this at some point, if I get out of this hell-hole. I want to re-read everything that took place. Every thought I had, even if it makes the least lick of sense. Every emotion I've felt, I want to feel it again. I want to torture myself again, but I know I'll never feel the way I'm feeling right now. Numb. Nothing. I feel nothing. Maybe I am Katie. Maybe James forced her into me during my daze where the days bled together, the pitch dark and sunlight colliding, but my thoughts weren't mine. And when they were, when clarity took over, I struggled to understand why I was so fucking numb. Why I couldn't cry. Why I'd stripped Rory's bed of his covers, and thrown them in the wardrobe. Why I sat against it for what felt like oblivion, with my back against cool, hard wood, and no matter how hard I tried, I couldn't open it again.
I couldn't look inside.
Because I would break apart all over again.
Now my head is clear, I know why. The sun is less of a confusing haze, and I can think a little clearer . So, I'm going to do what I always do; since I found you. Now that my mind is clear, I'm going to stop thinking about the wardrobe, and instead lose myself in you.
Inside this stupid phone which isn't even mine. It hasn't got my pastel blue phone case, and the lock-screen of me and my mother standing under a maple tree in Japan. It has none of that. Not my Apple playlist or my Instagram page. My endless collection of notes which is just shopping lists, or casting calls, or snippets of poems that come to me, and mom just a text or phone call away. My phone is gone. Except this phone feels like mine, even if there's none of my personality, a total blank. I've kept it hidden for so long, a secret under my mattress. The one thing stopping me from losing my mind.
I'm going to write to you, and leave nothing out. I'm going to tell you everything in as much detail as possible, despite my shaking hands and concaving stomach.
Writing to you is my outlet. I know not many are reading, and that most of you are sceptical, but I'm truly grateful for each and every comment you leave. Thank you for translating Noah's message. Thank you for telling me what was in the shot in Derek's office. Without you, I would have crumbled my now. So if you're reading, I beg of you, please keep going. If you have to, tear apart everything I say. Take notice of hints that I leave, like places that I have to blank out. Because you're my only hope right now. You're my only connection to the real world, to a reality I've been taken away from.
So please don't give up on me. Tell me you understand. Tell me you want some kind of update. Because you are all I have.
I say this, because once again, I need your help. Hopefully for the last time.
The last time I updated you, I'd made what I thought was the biggest mistake of my life. slamming Rory over the head with a table lamp. He had gone limp, falling back, his eyes rolling to the back of his head. I took your advice and did not use the shot. I didn't know what it would do to him, especially if he had some kind of brain or head injury. Instead of doing what my heart was screaming at me to do, I slammed the door shut and removed the book. Guards, I thought hysterically. There were too many guards, and I would never leave the others. I felt selfish. Wrong. Like my heart had ben ripped out of my chest. But I held myself, and I stayed with Rory all night, waiting for him to wake up.
Except he didn't, and the more time progressed, the glaring red letters on my bedside clock flickering later and later, the sick feeling in my gut worsened.
"Rory." I felt like I was on fire, climbing onto his bed and lifting his head onto my lap. I felt for bumps and bruises, but mostly blood. I checked the pillow and sheets, but they were clean. He was breathing. I kept telling myself that, pressing my hand against his chest. He didn't move. His body stayed flaccid, draped against me. He was freezing cold, so I bundled him under the blankets. Laying next to him, my mind screamed at me to do something. Tell James. I was at war with myself. If Rory really was hurt and needed medical attention, I was killing him to save myself. So I didn't get caught.
Did I care more about my castmate, or being caught sober? Especially if Rory was just knocked out. That thought haunted me well into the midnight hours. I fell in and out of sleep, but I didn't dream. I was too panicked to relax and allow my mind some kind of peace. I couldn't. I was drifting off to sleep for what felt like the tenth time, when something...snapped. At least, that's what it sounded like. I shot up, disoriented, and quickly realised that the same buzzing, the same noise of a swarm of bees, was slicing into the silence I'd found myself wrapped in. My attention went straight to Rory, and sure enough, it was coming from him. But something was... different. The first time I'd heard it, the sound was like prickling electricity or the erratic wings of an insect.
But this time it sounded like popping. Like something was snapping, crackling inside my friend's head. Slowly, I slipped off of Rory's bed and checked him once more. Still no movement. His eyes were still shut. His breathing was still normal.
Knowing what was inside Rory, I knew the sound must have been the chip, what James had inserted into his eye. It was his character, the parasitic Mac Price. Briefly, I thought about attempting to get it out with the scalpel I'd hidden under my bed. But I could blind him. With one wrong move, I could blind him. So, I crawled back into my own bed and buried my head in pillows that smelled of lavender. It reminded me of home.
I don't know how long I slept for. All I remember is being woken by a flock of birds screeching outside. As soon as I brushed off slumber, reality hit me hard.
Rory.
The room was quiet, and my heart sank into my gut. I twisted around in bed, expecting to see my castmate still draped over sickly yellow covers, eyes shut.
The first thing I noticed was Rory's bed was empty. The covers and pillows were on the ground, and when I frantically searched for him, I found him.
Rory was standing in the same stance, straight shoulders, arms by his side. He was staring forward, that familiar vacant look splayed across his expression. He was already dressed in Mac attire; a short sleeved shirt and jeans. The early morning sun was streaming through the blinds, setting strands of his brown hair alight. His eyes were wide, earthy brown, a wrinkle between his brows. At that moment, I took a snapshot in my mind. If James was going to turn me into Katie, then I was going to remember him.
I was going to remember myself. When I happened to look into the reflection of James's glasses when he was leaning close, I glimpsed a girl who was far too thin, malnutrition transforming once healthy cheeks to ashen white. I saw tired eyes staring back, vacant and foggy with the phantom drug I was swallowing every day. I saw mousy blonde hair which used to be plastered across magazine stands, beauty magazines and teen Vogue. It seemed crazy that that girl was me. The girl who played Katie Parker. Because underneath the preppy blonde ponytail and face of makeup, there was me. It made me wonder. Did people see it? Did the public know, or did they look past all of that, to see their favourite character? Is that all I was to them?
Katie.
Fucking Katie Parker.
I didn't know what to think, whether to be relieved that I hadn't seriously hurt Rory, or frustrated that he was still under James's control. I was speechless, my mouth opening and closing, words choking my throat. I wanted to say so much, but all I really wanted to do was bury my head in his shoulders and sob until my chest was aching. Before I could open my mouth, or move, there was the sound of familiar footsteps approaching our room, and I dived up, practically throwing myself beside Rory, slipping back into my façade. Standing shoulder to shoulder as usual, we waited for James. But when the door opened, and the writer walked in with his usual wide smile and twinkling eyes, I could have sworn Rory had flinched ever so slightly. It wasn't noticeable, at least not to James.
But to me, I felt it. I felt the tremor that ran through him, his shoulder bouncing against mine. Something inside me ignited, and for the first time in what felt like forever, I had hope; hope that braining Rory with the lamp had knocked out the chip connected to his iris. Except at that moment I refused to get properly hopeful. No way. I had to keep my façade. Even if all I wanted to do was turn to Rory, and demand if he was himself. If he was like me, awake and aware, struggling to hide behind a character.
Instead, I played along as usual. We were given the pill, which I had mastered the art of hiding behind my bottom teeth. I swallowed with emphasis and opened my mouth so James could lean in. He did, the glint in his eyes sending ice sliding down my spine.
"Kids." He addressed us, spreading his arms in a greeting. "How did you like last night? Did you enjoy your late night entertainment?"
Something struck me, like a knife stabbing into my back. The TV, I thought, struggling to stay completely immobile. But at the corner of my eye, it was back to where James had originally placed it, the ancient screen facing forwards, instead of towards the wall where I had shoved it. James seemed none the wiser, and I allowed myself to let out a breath. As usual, Rory and I didn't reply. James carried the usual, a brown paper bag full of breakfast sandwiches and two plastic white cups of water.
"Robin." James nodded at me. "You look like you're making progress!" He winked. "Perhaps I should take you for a consultation after today's shoot. How does that sound, hmm?"
I didn't move, keeping my gaze glued to him, waiting for him to look away, mentally begging the bastard to get distracted. Derek's confession was still on my mind, and what the network and James had collectively done to my castmates. And that I was next.
TBD. To be determined. I had to fight back a shiver.
Struck with the sudden overwhelming urge to scratch at my right eye, beads of sweat slipped down the back of my neck. James cocked his head and chuckled when I only stared back, just like he wanted. He was used to this, used to my body working the way he wanted, twisting and turning the way he wanted, my submissive eyes drinking him in, and nothing coming out of my mouth. I could practically see the glee lighting up his eyes every time I was forced to stand like a soldier, awaiting orders from his smug mouth.
"Huh." The writer hummed, pinching my chin. "I'll take that as a yes, sweetheart."
Staying still, I forced myself not to breathe. James moved onto Rory, and handed the pill to my castmate. "Mr Gallagher!" He beamed. "I'm pleased to tell you that you will be entering stage four today. Along with Mr Keaton, as well as Miss Faraday and Bright."
Bile slithered up my throat, but I still didn't move, my gaze falling to the carpet, burning into each fibre. I wanted to scream, but the words wouldn't come out. James's words felt like lightning bolts. They were going ahead with stage four with Rory, Noah, Lana and Izzie, and I couldn't stop it. The Writer's words had not left my head, still alive in my skull, prodding and poking until I couldn't bear it. The complete removal of consciousness, James had said. Which was them. Whatever was left of my friends, what hadn't already been purged from them, tearing them from themselves, those last flickers of what I loved. He was going to take it away. James was going to take it away forever.
And what would be left: nothing. Just a shell, a pretty face for their character.
I'd heard James loud and clear. "Give him a few weeks to settle in, and then we can move onto the final stage. Complete removal of lingering consciousness. Of course, we can replicate the young man's personality easily for press days and of course the fans. That will be easy. There will be no need for the boy. He will be disposed of, do you understand me?"
Disposed of. My ears were roaring. How was James planning on disposing on them? What did that even mean? His words were cutting deep. I felt sick. No, I was going to be sick. My cheeks felt like they were on fire, and my legs were ready to give-way.
"Why?"
Mac's all-too-familiar American twang sliced cleanly through my thoughts.
My head snapped up. For a disorienting moment I forgot I was supposed to be keeping behind a façade, and a hysterical bubble of laughter climbed its way up my throat. I hadn't laughed in so long, and it almost felt alien to me, but I managed to swallow it down. Rory's expression was still blank, still vacant, but the crease between his brows had grown. His lip was slightly curled into what might have been a frown.
He looked... confused. Which at that point, it was better than nothing.
James's expression had twisted in a flash, his eyes slitting, lips twisting into a scowl. He was still holding the pill out to the boy, who wasn't taking it, his arms staying by his sides. The writer cleared his throat, composing himself despite being rattled.
"I'm sorry, what was that, Mr Gallagher?"
I risked keeping my gaze on Rory, and everything inside me was begging, screaming at him to lash out, teeth gritted, eyes blazing. Rory didn't do that, however. He seemed to flinch again, but this time it was noticeable. His whole body shuddered, his eyes flickering, before his right arm jolted, and he reached out and took the pill.
Maybe I was imagining it, but it was like Rory was glitching.
"Mr Gallagher?" Stepping forward, James watched Rory pop the pill into his mouth. My castmate's expression had gone blank once more, but his arm was still trembling, pressed against mine. Rory swallowed the pill and opened his mouth on order, before the writer pulled out a small hand-held torch. He clicked it on, motioning Rory towards him.
Rory complied, and let James shine the light in his eyes. He didn't even wince. James checked both eyes, leaning in close. "Huh." James clucked his tongue. "Perhaps you had some kind of momentary malfunction," He grabbed my castmate's bare arms and squeezed them, beaming. "Don't you worry, young man. Once the final stage is complete, there will be nothing to interfere with the programming. The original consciousness will be completely removed, which will of course be a relief for the two of us."
James's words didn't sink in. I didn't let them. If I did, I'd shatter there and then, and James would catch me out. So I didn't move. I didn't breathe, and blinked back the sting in my eyes.
"Understand?" James motioned for Rory to nod, and my castmate did, his arms falling limply back to his sides.
"Wonderful!" The writer started to go through the same old routine, briefing us on our schedules, as well as lecturing us on being on our best behaviour, despite knowing the two of us were under the influence of a mind altering pill, as well as a microchip forcing our characters inside our heads. I mostly tuned out, trying to think of a way to save the others from what I was sure was a fate worse than death. Derek Marley had said that participating in the project would haunt him forever. His last message to Noah was sincere, but he was right. Noah would never forgive him. None of us would.
I had to get them out.
James's voice faded into white noise, until he reached the door, and turned to the two of us. "Eat and get ready for the day, please. I want things to go smoothly, so make sure to be good kids." He chuckled and then winked. "Mr Gallagher, I'll see you after the shoot."
The writer gave me a dismissive wave. "Miss Harley, a guard will pick you up as usual and take you home, since I will be quite busy."
Nodding, as if he was reassuring himself everything was going to be just fine, James hurried out, whistling some old Disney song that I vaguely recognised.
When the door slammed shut, I let my breath go, dropping to my knees. Spitting the pill out, I swallowed hot bile in my throat, willing myself not to hurl. Hot tears were spilling down my cheeks and I couldn't stop them, no matter what I did. The severity of the situation came over me like waves of ice cold water, and I wanted to curl into a ball and disappear into the floor. I wanted to be anywhere else than that room with my brainwashed castmate. Who I knew I was about to lose in favour for a fictional character.
Bunching my fists into my eyes, I struggled to my feet and forced myself to the wardrobe we share, where my Katie attire was packed inside. I felt disgusting, still wearing the sweats I'd slept in. When I twisted to Rory, I was meant to ask him if his head was hurting, or he felt sick. Despite knowing my castmate was a submissive doll, I still wanted to know. But when I turned to my castmate, Rory was still standing in the same spot. He was staring at something, and when I edged closer, holding my breath, I realised the pill was pinched between his thumb and index finger. The colour was darker, dyed to an almost purple shade with his saliva. Looking closer, his expression was no longer blank. Instead, there was the slightest glimmer of awareness in his eyes.
I held onto that with everything I had.
"Rory?" I choked on his name, and he flinched again, turning to face me. I knew then, when my castmate's gaze landed on me, that something was wrong.
His eyes were twitching, which seemed to affect his whole face, his cheeks wet with tears. A million emotions flashed across his expression, and he pressed two fingers to his right eye. When I said his name again with the gutter of my throat, his gaze found mine again, but Rory didn't look at me, not really. His lip curled and his eyes slitted with pain and frustration, but there was no glint of recognition igniting in warm browns. At least, it wasn't the teasing smirk and warm glint which was Rory. Instead, it was all Mac. Still twitching, as if he was fighting his character for his own mind, Rory dropped the pill onto the carpet, and crushed it with his foot, before turning to me.
And then something stabilised. My castmate, or whatever was left of him, the parts of him still fighting back, trashing the pill, was shoved deep into the crevices of his own mind, and his character was bleeding through. Exactly who James wanted him to be. There was the recognition coming to life in another's boy's eyes. Sixteen-year-old Mac who had been crushing on Katie Parker since middle school. Not twenty-year-old Rory, who swung the other way and would in fact rather eat his own tongue than look at me like that.
"Hey, what are you waiting for?" Rory cocked his head. I could see so much put-on emotions in that one stare. Longing for the girl he crushed on, as well as the pain of looking at her, knowing she was with another guy. I saw his obsession to keep his youth alive, and live every day as his last. It was Mac's character. As well as being a lovable idiot, he was determined to make every day count. I half wondered if all of that had been programmed into the chip, which was currently forcing my friend's brain into compliance.
"Get dressed, we have school."
Staring back at him, I had the sudden urge to punch him square in the face. Maybe that might bring Rory back.
But it was too risky. Instead of replying to him, I showered and dressed as normal. That morning, the breakfast was different. Instead of the usual breakfast sandwich, there was a chocolate croissant each, individually wrapped in expensive looking paper, and what looked like two Starbucks coffee's to go. My mouth watered. I hadn't had anything sweet in what felt like weeks, unless that meant mindlessly chewing on a cupcake during my mediocre break on set.
I ate the croissant so fast I barely tasted the explosion of chocolate in my mouth. Combined with the coffee, it was like heaven. When Rory grabbed his and ate it in two bites before gulping down the coffee, the taste went sour in my mouth, and I had to swallow several times to avoid the croissant shooting back up my throat.
The unexpected sugary treat for breakfast wasn't an accident. Each breakfast item had been perfectly wrapped, like a gift. It was like a last supper, at least for Rory.
The sickly feeling followed me to set. It was the same routine. We drove to set, and I sat with my side pressed to Noah, as if being in close proximity to him would somehow change his fate. I was rushed to hair and make up, and two girls who gossiped about a new Netflix show they had been watching, buzzed around me, transforming me into Katie.
My hair was curled into effortless blonde rings, since we were in the midst of a homecoming dance episode, and glitter speckled my cheeks. All the glitter in the world could not hide the dark shadows under my eyes, so they gave up and remodelled my face so I barely recognised myself. We were filming outside that day, and the fall breeze was warm, tickling my bare shoulders. I wore a dress most of the morning, and stuck mostly with Noah. I spoke Katie's lines, acting as best as I could, even when I felt like I was shattering apart inside. We had a five minute break, and I stumbled around the set, trying to find everyone, keeping them in my line of sight, my heart speeding up when James appeared with a crumpled script and his phone. "Robin, Noah and Rory." He spoke up, his voice like a beacon to my castmates. Their heads snapped up from where they had been awkwardly circling craft services, grabbing finger foods and vanilla puddings stacked on plates.
Noah joined me quickly, sliding to my side. I tried not to think about the times I'd been freaking out about shooting, and him grabbing and squeezing my hand. Part of me wanted to reach for his, search for some kind of inclination that he was still there. Doing that, though, would cause suspicion. Following Noah's lead, I copied his nonchalant expression, while secretly painting a picture of him in my head. I can write this because I remember him. I want to remember him. I can see him so vividly it hurts; hair so black against skin so white. Izzie, standing off to the side, standing in a light blue skater dress perfectly hugging her figure, strawberry curls flaying in blank eyes I missed.
Lana. Coffee skin and brown hair in two pigtails. Her character Jules was a drama-queen.
We started the scene normally. Katie was walking to school with Will, already in her homecoming dress, and Mac was supposed to run up to us, and ask Katie to the dance.
I said my lines as instructed, wondering if they were going to be programmed directly into my head when I finally went through stage 4.
My wandering thoughts were interrupted when James and Simon, our director let out a collective sigh. "Mr Gallagher!" The writer's expression was stony. He twisted around, glaring at Noah and I, as if we had personally wronged him. "Where the hell is Rory?!"
"Here."
Turning my head in my castmate's direction, I failed to notice two things. Maybe it was because Noah, for the first time, had followed my gaze, instead of looking into oblivion.
The first thing I noticed was like a punch to the gut.
Rory's accent was back. It was broken, splintered in his tone like it didn't belong, but it was back.
The second thing I noticed was that once again, he was twitching, this time his whole face spasming, while his shuddering hand grazed his left eye.
My castmate was stumbling, staggering, but himself. I could tell from the look in his eyes. Terror. That's all I was seeing. Pure, unadulterated terror.
"What the fuck." Rory spat out. His fingers formed pincers, and he stabbed at his swollen looking eye, whimpering. "What the fuck did you do to me?!"
The crew went silent, and James, for the first time in weeks, looked speechless.
"You." Managing to find his feet, Rory marched over to the writer, until they were face to face. "You're a sick bastard, you know that, right?"
James blinked slowly. "Mr...Mr Gallagher," He spoke calmly. "You appear to be off your medication."
Rory looked taken aback. "You think I'm sick?!" He hissed. "You're the sick one for shoving a razor blade in my fucking eye! What the hell is your problem?" Twisting around, Rory seemed to notice the rest of us, and he went pale, the fight going from his face.
His fingers went back to his right eye. "You... you did something to us," he moaned softly, picking at his eyeball. "What did you... what did you do to us?"
"Delusions." James spoke up with a sad shake of his head. "It appears Rory is very sick. He must not have been taking his medication. Oh, son. We shouldn't have brought you to set. You should have said something."
Rory stared, blinking rapidly. "No." He said sharply, his head turning, gaze snapping to each crew member. "No, we're not...we're not sick..." he backed away, before grabbing Noah and shaking the boy, but Noah was like a doll, limp and expressionless.
"Noah?" Getting increasingly frustrated, Rory slapped the boy across the face, and I felt the sting. But Noah didn't even blink. "Hey." My castmate's voice grew hysterical, "Don't just stand there! Hey! Hey, you're with me, man. Right? Noah. Fucking hell, Noah!"
Noah didn't move, and the pain on Rory's face was enough to kick my brain into gear.
"What did you do to them?" Rory demanded. "Fuck, there's something...there's something in my eye!"
"Rory, please calm down," James spoke calmly. "Can someone please get a hold of him so he does not hurt himself. Thank you."
"No!" My cast mate grabbed me, his fingernails stabbing into the bare flesh of my arms. I had to fight back a cry. "Robin." He spoke softly. "Robs, you're... you're in there, right?"
I didn't speak. Couldn't speak. I could only watch as Rory was grabbed by a guard. He struggled violently, until a needle was thrust into his neck, and he went limp.
"My goodness." James shook his head when the guard scooped up the boy bridal style. "Connor, take Mr Gallagher home please. I think it's time for the next phase of his treatment."
No. My stomach slithered into my toes.
"All of them, in fact," James continued. "Keaton, Bright and Faraday too. Harley isn't quite ready."
I could only watch as the others were herded away, and a familiar hand grasped onto my arm. I turned to see the same guard who called me "Little Bird". He was grinning from ear to ear. His grip tightened. "Let's get you home, Little Robin," he hummed.
The ride back to the hotel was blurry. I think I was crying, uncaring about keeping character and staying hidden behind foggy eyes. When we arrived back to the hotel, my mind started whirring. The car ride had been half an hour, including a gas station stop, where the guard had grabbed a coffee for himself, and filled the car's tank. My legs were shaking when we entered the hotel lobby, but the guard didn't start heading upstairs.
"Come along, Little Bird." He hummed, gesturing for me to follow. He made a face, tapping his pockets. "Huh. I've lost my key-card again."
I followed him down to the cellar, keeping distance. I had to get away. I had to find the others, and get them the hell out of this place.
"Stay." the guard grunted, before slipping inside 305, where the key-cards were kept. His expression confused me, the waggling of eyebrows and quirking of lips.
Thankful for the distraction, I forced my legs down the same clinical white hallway. 309 was lit up this time, not illuminated in TV static, actual bright yellow light. From my angle, I saw nobody in the room. My whole body was rattling, and I couldn't breathe, but I forced myself to slip through the door. I was right. The room was empty. At least of James and his minions. This...this is where I'm going to struggle with writing. I'll try my best to tell you, but this is my third time writing this part.
Every time I try, I can't.
Because even if I block out the worst, I still see it.
Inside 309 were my castmates. The four of them were in the same state as the videos on Derek's laptop. Plastic masks covered their mouth and nose, but this time their eyes were wide open and unseeing. A monitor told me their vitals, and after struggling to free Noah's wrists from the armrest, I found myself at a futuristic looking control panel.
That's what the room was, I thought, my fingers grazing each button.
James and Derek’s secret project.
The big, red lever was hard to not notice. It was staring at me, and my hand was twitching. Seeing my friends like this, vulnerable, strapped down and controlled. It willed me to wrap my fingers around cool metal, and wrench the lever downwards.
When the sirens started, I knew what I'd done was wrong.
My castmate's vitals were screeching, and all four of them had gone into shock, gasping for breath, eyelids flickering, bodies convulsing.
I didn't know what to do. I didn't fucking know what to do, so I went to work undoing their restraints. But they weren't looking at me. Their eyes were skyward, and I tried not to notice a cerulean glitter around each iris.
A parasite, I thought, my hands going still.
When the blood started to run, crimson against pristine white, the alarms stopped.
James ran in, out of breath. But I didn't stop wrenching at Noah's restraints until I was grabbed and dragged back. "Robin?!" the writer let out a hissed breath. "I should have known!" Around him, men and women in white were dashing around, attempting to stabilize the others. "I should have known!" He cackled again “You are a brilliant actress, after all."
His teeth clamped down on my ear, and I let myself cry out. At the corner of my eye, there was so much blood. It ran in tiny rivers, startling claret painting them.
James turned my head forcefully. He was out of breath, and I realise the writer was as scared as me. "You better hope and pray you haven't just killed my best stars," he spat, before thundering orders at the crowd of white. "Get them cleaned up and initiate a second procedure."
"But sir," A young male doctor twisted around, and his expression was panicked. "They have just haemorrhaged. If we try again, we could-"
"I don't CARE!" The writer yelled. "Do it! You saw them, right? They were on 50% when that little brat shut it down. I'm confident it was just a flux due to the abrupt stop."
"Marley." The Doctor cleared his throat. "I wouldn't recommend-"
The Doctor didn't finish his sentence. All around me, vitals were crying out again, and all I was seeing was vacant eyes and blood.
Blood.
So much blood.
Oh God, I killed them.
Before I could understand the alarms and panicked yelling, James took me upstairs and shoved me in my room.
His last words were for me to pray.
But that was days ago. All of those blank days that I can't fully remember. All I do remember is James bringing in sheets covered in blood. Part of me recognised them from the ones the others had been laying on in 309.
I screamed. I screamed until he slapped me and told me to get a hold of myself.
"A reminder." James had said, throwing the sheets onto Rory's bed. I asked if the others were okay, and he gave me a long, hard look.
He brought me food, and I ate it.
And I stopped thinking.
But maybe that was a good thing.
I shoved the sheets in the wardrobe. I couldn't look at them.
My days became one big confusing blur.
At one point, my phone disappeared. I found it though.
It's been charged.
Funny. I don't remember charging it.
I've spent most of my day screaming, banging on the door. It feels good to scream again. But nobody is listening to me. Nobody will tell me if my castmates are okay.
Earlier, something was shoved through my door. A clear plastic baggie with an epi-pen and a yellow sticky note.
Robin.
I can get you out of here.
Take this early tomorrow morning, and I will do the rest. I know trust is not on the cards right now, but I'm your best bet.
- A friend, if you'd like.
This brings me to the end of my post. I need your help. Why would someone give me insulin? Why the specific time? Should I take it, or is this another trick?
I'm not thinking straight right now, but do you think I really killed them? Am I the only one left?
If so, why is James still keeping me here? Am I going to die?
If this is my last post, and I'm taken and turned into Katie, or killed, I want you to know who I really am.
My name is [REDACTED]
The show is [REDACTED]
My castmates are: [REDACTED], [REDACTED], [REDACTED] and [REDACTED]
Finally, the bastard who did this to us is: [REDACTED]
submitted by RobinAnonymous to mrcreeps [link] [comments]


2020.10.20 20:33 SloppyEyeScream Sloppy Story: Rob Got Kidnapped by Two Greek Gods

Edit 1: Seating arrangement was incorrect. Evidently, I don't what Oreo's look like!
Abe Lincoln once stated, "You can fool all the people some of the time and some of the people all the time, but you cannot fool all the people all of the time." The quote was later altered to, "You can please all the people some of the time and some of the people all the time, but you cannot please all the people all the time." "Just where the fuck are you going with this one Sloppy?" Dear Reader, I am clearly ranting.
I just posted a rant about my feelings towards Downvotes. It was nothing more than a shot across the bow, and I quickly learned that the majority of us share the same feelings. The majority of us prefer constructive criticism, but understand there is a time-and-place to cast a Downvote. Although I have not counted, I know there are over a hundred posts on FU, and one of them was just reported to the Moderators. We can't please all the people all of the time. This is Sloppy talking; I don't like the anonymity with reporting though.
Most of you are aware of my Army-background. Furthermore, I assume everyone is aware of my approach to honestly. I am an honest broker by nature, and my employment has bolstered that particular trait. It is perfectly acceptable to draw issue with a post. We are a unique and eccentric crowd, and we all have our own individual "Hot Buttons". The "R-Word" for me, due to the Army, has been "Rain". However, there is another "R-Word" that I have occasionally used that deeply offends some Readers. I know this because some of our Dear Reader brought this to my attention. They did not utilize a cloak of anonymity to "attack" a story. They simply wrote a Direct Message (DM). I applaud them, and appreciate being "called out" directly.
Dear Reader, you clearly allowed to address your concerns with a post, but I simply ask that you send a message to the Moderators and point out "why" you were offended. This Sub is "different" and that is not going to change. Don't get offended when you walk into the strip club and see tits! Likewise, don't get offended when you walk into Fuckery, and see Fuckery. The most baffling aspect about this entire rant is that Sloppy is not the offender. I suppose I need to up my game!?!
I have now "aired the dirty laundry". Thankfully, no clothes hampers or coconuts were involved. I wrote a supremely embarrassing story about myself, Sloppy, yesterday. I was extremely hesitant to write it because I was not entirely certain how many "cool points" I would lose in the process. During the process of vividly recalling my escapade of drunken debauchery, I was able to recall another story. I don't believe it will compare to the coconut-stealing and shitting chaos, but it's funny nonetheless.
The Bar
Ever see "that" person at the bar? The person that is sitting alone and clearly having a bad day? Have you ever felt the urge to see if you can render some assistance? I have!
OP: Hey Stranger. You look like you could use a friend.
Stranger: Names Billy!
OP: I'm Sloppy! Nice to meet you Billy.
Billy: No offense Sloppy, but I don't think you want to be seen with me.
OP: Why is that Billy?
Billy: See the bar we are sitting at?
OP: Yes.
Billy:I built this bar with my own two hands. But, they don't call me Billy-The-Bar-Builder.
OP: It's a gorgeous bar.
Billy: See the pedestrian bridge that spans the river? The bridge that led you to this bar?
OP: Yes.
Billy: I built that bridge too. They don't call me Bill-The-Bridge-Builder though!
OP: No shit!?! That bridge will be here for a hundred years or more.
Billy: See the beautiful church across the street? I build that too. Alone. They don't call me Billy-The-Church-Builder though.
OP: You appear to be a Master Carpenter Billy.
Billy: Well they don't. They don't call me Billy-The-Master-Carpenter. But you fuck one goat...
Did that happen? Yes, but not entirely like that. But you shit in one clothes hamper! I was not entirely bothered with the "Mad Shitter" moniker. Mostly because it didn't last long, and my actual nickname provides more comedy. I am still baffled how one simple act can define a person. I am further baffled with the repetitive acts go completely unnoticed. At times, I honestly feel the grumblings or bewilderment of you, Dear Reader. "Where in the fuck is this going?" I know I have led you astray before, but I think I do a fairly decent job of circling the wagons.
I shit in one clothes hamper and I was marked! Let's talk about Rob though. Rob is a horrible drunk. Ever watch National Association for Stock Car Auto Racing (NASCAR)? Well, I don't. I understand it is a race in which a fuck-ton of cars circle a track. I also know some, or most, of these races start with a "Pace Car" leading the cars around for one warm-up lap. How about we talk drinking-science now?
Women are "Pace Cars" at bars. You don't lap Pace Cars. Sober women are typically not impressed with "Drunk You". Rob never understood that. Sure, I may have shit in a clothes hamper exactly once, but Rob pisses himself frequently. Dear Reader, look up at the ceiling. Did you do it? In the amount of time it took you to look up at the ceiling Rob had managed to get blackout drunk and piss himself. It really happens that quick.
We traveled "heavy" when we invaded college towns. It was not uncommon for nearly fifty Soldiers from the same Company to invade a bar. It was well planned and orchestrated chaos. I rode with Rob and Cliff this particular night. Rob drove a green Jeep Sahara, and it was a beautiful "pavement princess". Rob typically always drove to said location, but was rarely ever capable of finding the parking lot without piss-pants at the conclusion of the evening events.
Ordinarily, we would overload hotel rooms and forgo the hour long drive back home. Again, I shit in a clothes hamper once, but Rob has pissed on me in an elevator at least twice. Cliff and I have carried that man on our shoulders like a log, and he has drunkenly pissed on both our shoulders no less than two times. It was truly a, "Piss on me once, shame on you. Piss on my twice, shame on me." There is no "pissing on my thrice" though. That fucker got dragged by his feet after that. Enough ranting though, it's about time we get to the story.
We drove to another large college town to frequent a well-known bar. This particular bar has slushy drinks that will curl your toes, and two is the limit for a good fucking reason. It only takes one drink to get Rob drunk, but I don't know if that "one" is number ten or twenty. Nevertheless, Rob passed the "Pace Car" in thirty minutes. He chugged his two drink limit and his intellectual reasoning was out like a fat kid in dodgeball. Rob was fucking hammered. The table of beautiful ladies quickly noticed Rob's alcohol-diagnosed Cerebral Palsy. Rob lacked balance and was shake-walking around the bar with the confidence
Pretty Lady 1: Is your friend okay?
Cliff: Yeah. He's fine. He gets like that?
Pretty Lady 2: He's climbing on the bar.
Pretty Lady 3: And dancing!
This was not Coyote Ugly, and people are not generally allowed on the bar. Some bars applaud the beautiful drunken lady blessed with liquid-courage, but not drunken Soldiers. Cliff and I both turned to observe Rob, but there was zero time to intervene before...
Pretty Lady 1: Your friend just fell off the bar!
OP: Fuck My Tits.
Falling off the bar can go one of two ways. Literally people! You either fall into the drunken mosh-pit side of the bar, or you fall into the gloriously displayed alcohol-side of the bar. Rob did his best Greg Louganis impression, and it truly was the gayest dive I have ever seen. It was more of a drunken belly flop, and the East German judges gave him a 4/10, before he was tossed into public. Cliff and I were dealing with Rob and his "Ron White" moment.
Rob didn't want to be drunk in public. He wanted to be drunk in a bar, but the two bouncers tossed him in public. Therefore, arrest them. It took a considerable amount of reasoning to implore the cops to not arrest our friend. "We would take care of him," and we did. It wasn't even ten o'clock and Rob had managed to swan dive off a bar, get into an altercation with the bouncers, and get into a verbal dispute with the local police. Cliff and I are "Semper Gumby" (Always Flexible) though. There were now more pretty ladies than men, and we did what any good friends would have done in that situation, we tossed Rob in the back of his green Jeep Sahara and continued our night of chaos.
I was the designated sober person after ten. I switched to Coke, and gave the alcohol a solid four hours to digress from my body. The remainder of the evening was uneventful. No baby-caves were explored, and it was time to go home. Dear Reader, the drive home was also uneventful. They typically are when you passengers are drunkenly passed out, and you are the only soul alive on a vast highway of emptiness. We eventually arrive in our barracks parking lot, and that's when shit went south.
Others had arrived back before and had already started "day-drinking" and eventually this question was asked...
Vos: Where is Rob?
OP: Sleeping in the back of the Jeep.
Vos: Did he piss himself after he fell off the bar?
OP: Yup!
Cliff: I am going to bed. I'll see y'all in a couple hours.
Vos: Are you leaving Rob in the Jeep?
OP: Why not?
Vos: The top is down. He is going to get burned like a mother fucker.
Vos was right. Leaving Rob in the Jeep would expose him to the harsh sun, and he would surely get an awkward tan along with third degree burns and maybe some sun poisoning. I was about to start my long journey to the parking lot when I received a phone call. It was Rob!
Rob: (Whisper-Mode) Somebody stole my Jeep!
Oh Fuck! This was serious. I could hear the sound of a vehicle moving through traffic, and the distinct voices of two other humans. I quickly put the phone on speaker so we could all listen. I should mention that I was more than tired, and my brain took a sabbatical during the conversation.
OP: Where are you at?
Rob: I don't know! We are on the highway. I am going to see if I can open my arm rest box.
The collective group thought this was a great idea. We all knew Rob had a pistol in his arm rest box. Why not retrieve it and shot the person who stole your Jeep? Our default was "justifiable homicide" and nobody contemplated the consequences of shooting an auto thief that was currently driving the vehicle at a high rate of speed. Hopefully Rob had the reflexes of a cat and the speed of a mongoose. He would certainly need it after he surreptitiously executed the driver. What a Fucking outstanding idea!
We huddled around the phone like Americans huddled around the radio during the H.G. Wells "War of The Worlds" radio broadcast. Everyone silently listened to the audio transaction and it startled us all. Rob was about to reach for his gun, and then shoot the driver of a Jeep moving at high speed; it was going to be glorious.
Rob: (WHISPER MODE STILL ENGAGED) Okay. I am reaching for my gun.
Somebody: WHAT THE FUCK! WHO THE FUCK ARE YOU.
Ever hear the sound of someone getting punch in the face? Repeatedly? Imagine hearing those sounds through a phone, and a metric fuck-ton of cussing. Enter the 1966 through 1968 Batman TV Series sounds.
POW! BOOM! SLAP! MOTHER-FUCKER! POW! POW-POW-POW-POW-SLAP!
With the exception of "Bang," all the Batman sounds were clearly heard through the phone. Then the phone went silent. Then I vividly remember looking up. During my glance I noticed all the vehicles in the parking lot. There was a realization-time-delay, and my brain eventually rationalized my keen observation skills.
OP: Rob's Jeep!
Cliff: What?
OP: Rob's Jeep is still in THE FUCKING PARKING LOT!
Vos: (Uncontrollable laughing)
Vic: Uncontrollable laughing)
Mitchell: (Uncontrollable laughing)
Jared: (Uncontrollable laughing)
About Twenty Other Drunken Humanoids: (Uncontrollable laughing)
I think Cliff and I were the only concerned parties. Everyone else eventually came around after they realized Rob was unaccounted for, and certainly got the shit kicked out of him.
Cliff: Do we call the cops?
Ring. Ring. Ring
Unknown: WHO THE FUCK IS THIS?
OP: It's Sloppy. Are you driving a Jeep?
Unknown: WHAT?
OP: JEEP? ARE YOU DRIVING A JEEP?
Unknown: YEAH, WHY?
OP: Is it a Hunter Green Jeep Sarah?
Unknown: How do you know this shit man?
OP: Did you happen to go to CLUB NAME in CITY NAME last night?
Unknown: How the fuck do you know this shit? WHO THE FUCK ARE YOU!
OP: Turns out, we were at the club last night too. My friend, the one in your vehicle, was also there. He got a little too drunk last night, pissed himself, and we threw him in the back of "his Jeep". Turns out, "his Jeep" was actually "your Jeep".
Unknown: (Uncontrollable Laughing) You're saying you accidentally put him in the wrong Jeep?
Unknown 2: (Background Laughing) THE FUCK!
OP: Yes. Honest mistake.
Unknown: (Laughing) We didn't notice him until he reached for the arm rest box.
OP: Yeah. He has a gun in his arm rest.
SLAP!
Unknown: (Talking to Rob) YOU WERE GONNA KILL US?
SLAP!
OP: Please stop beating him.
Unknown: Okay. Okay! How do you wanna do this?
OP: Can you guys drop him off?
Unknown: Where you at?
OP: Fort NAME!
Unknown: (LAUGHING) FUCK NO! We headed to CITY NAME.
OP: FUCK!
Unknown: Yeah. We headed in the opposite direction brother!
OP: How about we meet in CLUB CITY NAME?
Unknown and Unknown 2: (Some Discussion)
Unknown: Okay! Where you wanna meet?
Cliff: (Talking to OP) I'm fucking starving.
Sloppy: (Light Bulb Moment) Waffle House?
Unknown: Which one?
Sloppy: Waffle House ADDRESS!
Unknown: See you there!
I had was pre-sexual assault Kevin Spacey from "The Negotiator" and I had successfully negotiated the release of Rob. There was still work to do. Everyone clearly heard Rob get his ass kicked, and I failed to get "proof of life." I was going in blind, but I was not going to go in alone. The entire herd of DICK's (Dedicated Infantrymen Committed to Killing) would accompany me. It was a three-car convoy and I lead out in Rob's not-stolen Hunter Green Jeep Sahara.
The return trip to CITY NAME was slow. I broke numerous traffic laws in the process, but the endless conversations about homicide and murder really made the trip drag on. Our arrival was comical though. Waffle House was packed with customers, and they were about to have twelve more. Oddly enough, there was a parking spot, right next to a Hunter Green Jeep Sahara.
Cliff: Remember which one is ours when we leave!
OP: Fuck you Cliff. We both dropped him off.
The walk inside the restaurant was slow. I contemplated about a million outcomes, and never pictured the outcome that greeted me when I open the second entry door! It was Rob waving his hand back-and-forth.
Rob: OVER HERE GUYS!
The seating arrangement was Oreo. There were two EXTREMELY LARGE black men flanking Rob. Rob was a speck of salt seated between two hulk-like men Atlas one and Atlas two. The majority of us were very large pipe-hitters, but these guys were fucking giants. Many things came to mind as we approached the booth.
Waffle House Booths
  1. Only Seat Four Small Humans!
  2. ONLY SEAT FOUR SMALL HUMANS!
  3. Why were they all seated on the same side?
  4. HOW IN THE FUCK DID THEY FIT?
Rob was scrunched up between them drinking coffee. Rob had a smile on his face, one black eye, and a knot on his head the size of a small mountain.
OP: (Cautiously) Rob. You okay?
Rob: (Gregarious Smile) They BEAT THE FUCK out of me!
Waffle House: (LOTS OF LAUGHTER)
We exchanged general pleasantries, and everyone was seated. Waffle House was not prepared for this shit. The dish-washing didn't matter, there was simply not enough plates in the restaurant for our orders. EVERYONE order at least two meals, and we got down to business; HOW IN THE FUCK DID THIS BLUNDER GO SIDEWAYS?
It was simple actually. We dropped Rob off in the wrong vehicle, but who were these men? They looked liked fucking football players. Mostly because they were Division 1 football players, for a college that is a perennial powerhouse in college football. They had a "Bye Week" and decided to travel to the very same popular bar we had frequented the night before. Rob got his ass kicked by two men who eventually found themselves in the National Football League (NFL). Not many people can say that, and it's something Rob should be very proud of.
Future Conversation
Rob: Did Grandpa Rob ever tell you about the time he got his shit pushed in by FAMOUS PERSON 1 and FAMOUS PERSON 2?
Grandchild (Cake-like): Only a hundred times papa.
Rob: (Drunkenly Puzzled) Really? What did you think of it?
Grandchild (Cake-like): You were too slow to get your gun and got your ass kicked. You were clearly no spider monkey hopped up on Mountain Dew, and cocaine!
Conclusion (Parking Lot)
Unknown: (Laughing) What Jeep is ours?
OP: Whatever one your keys start!
Unknown: Just make sure Rob gets in the right Jeep this time.
The conversation on the way back was fantastic. The trip was too quick. We all retired to our barracks rooms for much needed sleep. Then we woke up a couple hours later and started our weekend ritual of day drinking and storytelling. Rob had the story of the weekend, and it traveled through the company in a matter of minutes. Really, what are the fucking odds? We paid out our asses, and all attended a football game two weeks later. Turns out, we knew some of the starters, and they certainly seen out stupid asses in the crowd. We met up at a local bar later in the evening, and Rob was an honorary teammate in a matter of minutes. "So your the guy UNKNOWN kicked the shit out of?" was uttered about a hundred times in the course of an hour.
Enter Porky Pig, "That's all folks." That's the story of Cliff and I dropping the "Mad Pisser" in the wrong Jeep, and making new friends in the oddest way imaginable. Nobody shit in a clothes hamper or stole a coconut, but it was fucking funny to me! Really, what are the fucking odds?
Cheers!
submitted by SloppyEyeScream to FuckeryUniveristy [link] [comments]


2020.10.20 02:07 RobinAnonymous I’m a cast member in your favourite TV show, and I think I’ve killed my cast mates.

Part 1
Part 2
Part 3
-
I think I've killed them.
That's all that is running through my head right now. I've killed them.
I've killed them.
I've fucking killed them.
No, I can't think like that. I have to stay positive.
It's so fucking hard to stay positive right now.
As much as I want to tell you what's going on right at this moment, I have to go back days from now, before everything exploded. Before I lost both myself and my friends. I have to write all of this down so I can register it fully, and accept it. I have to accept it. Because right now I can't. I've tried writing this so many times, but my head is so fucking foggy, and my thoughts feel like candy floss. The phone's screen is so bright and it hurts my eyes. I have to concentrate. That's what I keep telling myself. I have to breathe. Just keep breathing. It's not like I'm hiding anything anymore. They know I'm sober. They know I'm awake, and it's only a matter of time before they come for me too; do the same thing to me. Oh god, they're going to kill me. I'm going to die.
Maybe I deserve it, though. After all, I think I've killed their biggest stars.
I'm going to start from when I last updated you. Once again, I have no recollection of how many days I've lost. James took them from me. I want to check it myself, but part of me would rather stay ignorant. All I know is that it is sunny outside. The sky is blue, and the trees are golden brown. Fall. My favourite season. It feels weird to remember that. That I have a favourite season. Katie's favourite is Summer. She likes to go to the lake with her friends, and swim in the river. I know more about my character than I know myself, and every second that goes by I feel like I've been tipped upside down and emptied of everything I am. So, I'm going to remind myself before it's too late.
My name is Robin Harley.
At least, that's how you know me. I wrote my real name before this one, because it feels like it is fading, along with everything I am. But I know who I am. My favourite book is Kafka On the Shore. My favourite food is chicken alfredo. I have a dog called Julia, and I'm terrified of the dark. Such small things, like a kid making a list. This is easier for me, though. I must remember who I am, before it's taken away. For James I must be Katie, and for you, I'm Robin. I miss being called by my real name. My mother named me after her favourite flower. I grew up thinking it was a stupid name. I wanted to be called a pretty name like Holly or Charlotte. My friends often asked me why my name was spelled the way it was, and how to pronounce it. As a kid, I had been mortified. But as I grew up, I began to love my name, treasure what it meant to my mom to call me it.
I didn't think something as simple as a name, an identity, could be snatched so cruelly. But it has. I almost feel like I'm writing a story. Like we're just characters in someone's coerced reality. That's ironic, considering the plan our network has for us. I'm nothing but a puppet in James's sick game. I'm a shell for Katie Parker, and everything that is me, that is [REDACTED] he plans to eradicate, like it's that easy. Like taking away who I am, my consciousness is like child's play.
It's the blood stains that I can't stop thinking about. So much blood, so much life draining away like it was nothing. LIKE THEY WERE NOTHING. LIKE THEY WERE NOTHING.
I'm sorry. I'm so sorry, I'm not making sense. I can't make sense right now, even as I read while I type, I might as well be reading hieroglyphics. The floor underneath my feet feels like liquid when I stand on it. There is blood on Rory's bed. It's only a little bit, a smear of crimson staining light pink pillow cases. But it's twisting my stomach. My chest is aching. Every time I look at his bed, I want to scream. I want to scream until my throat is fucking raw, until my lungs have collapsed. It's Noah all over again, but at that point, Noah survived. I didn't think he would, after seeing his body convulsing in front of me, flickering eyes still glued to Bugs Bunny and Daffy Duck bleeding through ancient static. I'll never forget the way his head had dropped limply, bouncing on his chest like a puppet severed from their strings. His fingers, which had been frantically tapping out Morse code had gone still. Everything that was him, that was Noah, had gone still, and for one heart-stopping moment I thought I'd lost him.
I didn't lose him. You already know that.
Thanks to Derek Marley's confession, I know now that they weren't trying to kill Noah. Instead, they were using his body like a host, as if his character was a parasite. I've gone through the stages in my head so many times I know them off by heart. James's voice still crackling through static on each video clip still haunts my thoughts, as if the man himself was burrowing his way into my mind, forcing himself inside every piece of me.
Stage 1: Empty out.
Stage 2: Programming.
Stage 3: Insertion.
Stage 4:
Stage four...
Stage Four...
Stage Four...
I thought I could still save Noah. I could save Rory, and Izzie and Lana.
I thought I could save them.
I thought I could save them.
The blood on Rory's sheets makes me sick, and I can't stop thinking about them.
I can't stop THINKING ABOUT THEM.
I'll get to that. Because I'm here to tell our story, in what I hope is some kind of cohesive, even if it's a seemingly never-ending stream of consciousness which does not make sense. I'm sorry about that. I don't cut out what I write. I leave everything in, because I want to look back at this at some point, if I get out of this hell-hole. I want to re-read everything that took place. Every thought I had, even if it makes the least lick of sense. Every emotion I've felt, I want to feel it again. I want to torture myself again, but I know I'll never feel the way I'm feeling right now. Numb. Nothing. I feel nothing. Maybe I am Katie. Maybe James forced her into me during my daze where the days bled together, the pitch dark and sunlight colliding, but my thoughts weren't mine. And when they were, when clarity took over, I struggled to understand why I was so fucking numb. Why I couldn't cry. Why I'd stripped Rory's bed of his covers, and thrown them in the wardrobe. Why I sat against it for what felt like oblivion, with my back against cool, hard wood, and no matter how hard I tried, I couldn't open it again.
I couldn't look inside.
Because I would break apart all over again.
Now my head is clear, I know why. The sun is less of a confusing haze, and I can think a little clearer . So, I'm going to do what I always do; since I found you. Now that my mind is clear, I'm going to stop thinking about the wardrobe, and instead lose myself in you.
Inside this stupid phone which isn't even mine. It hasn't got my pastel blue phone case, and the lock-screen of me and my mother standing under a maple tree in Japan. It has none of that. Not my Apple playlist or my Instagram page. My endless collection of notes which is just shopping lists, or casting calls, or snippets of poems that come to me, and mom just a text or phone call away. My phone is gone. Except this phone feels like mine, even if there's none of my personality, a total blank. I've kept it hidden for so long, a secret under my mattress. The one thing stopping me from losing my mind.
I'm going to write to you, and leave nothing out. I'm going to tell you everything in as much detail as possible, despite my shaking hands and concaving stomach.
Writing to you is my outlet. I know not many are reading, and that most of you are sceptical, but I'm truly grateful for each and every comment you leave. Thank you for translating Noah's message. Thank you for telling me what was in the shot in Derek's office. Without you, I would have crumbled my now. So if you're reading, I beg of you, please keep going. If you have to, tear apart everything I say. Take notice of hints that I leave, like places that I have to blank out. Because you're my only hope right now. You're my only connection to the real world, to a reality I've been taken away from.
So please don't give up on me. Tell me you understand. Tell me you want some kind of update. Because you are all I have.
I say this, because once again, I need your help. Hopefully for the last time.
The last time I updated you, I'd made what I thought was the biggest mistake of my life. slamming Rory over the head with a table lamp. He had gone limp, falling back, his eyes rolling to the back of his head. I took your advice and did not use the shot. I didn't know what it would do to him, especially if he had some kind of brain or head injury. Instead of doing what my heart was screaming at me to do, I slammed the door shut and removed the book. Guards, I thought hysterically. There were too many guards, and I would never leave the others. I felt selfish. Wrong. Like my heart had ben ripped out of my chest. But I held myself, and I stayed with Rory all night, waiting for him to wake up.
Except he didn't, and the more time progressed, the glaring red letters on my bedside clock flickering later and later, the sick feeling in my gut worsened.
"Rory." I felt like I was on fire, climbing onto his bed and lifting his head onto my lap. I felt for bumps and bruises, but mostly blood. I checked the pillow and sheets, but they were clean. He was breathing. I kept telling myself that, pressing my hand against his chest. He didn't move. His body stayed flaccid, draped against me. He was freezing cold, so I bundled him under the blankets. Laying next to him, my mind screamed at me to do something. Tell James. I was at war with myself. If Rory really was hurt and needed medical attention, I was killing him to save myself. So I didn't get caught.
Did I care more about my castmate, or being caught sober? Especially if Rory was just knocked out. That thought haunted me well into the midnight hours. I fell in and out of sleep, but I didn't dream. I was too panicked to relax and allow my mind some kind of peace. I couldn't. I was drifting off to sleep for what felt like the tenth time, when something...snapped. At least, that's what it sounded like. I shot up, disoriented, and quickly realised that the same buzzing, the same noise of a swarm of bees, was slicing into the silence I'd found myself wrapped in. My attention went straight to Rory, and sure enough, it was coming from him. But something was... different. The first time I'd heard it, the sound was like prickling electricity or the erratic wings of an insect.
But this time it sounded like popping. Like something was snapping, crackling inside my friend's head. Slowly, I slipped off of Rory's bed and checked him once more. Still no movement. His eyes were still shut. His breathing was still normal.
Knowing what was inside Rory, I knew the sound must have been the chip, what James had inserted into his eye. It was his character, the parasitic Mac Price. Briefly, I thought about attempting to get it out with the scalpel I'd hidden under my bed. But I could blind him. With one wrong move, I could blind him. So, I crawled back into my own bed and buried my head in pillows that smelled of lavender. It reminded me of home.
I don't know how long I slept for. All I remember is being woken by a flock of birds screeching outside. As soon as I brushed off slumber, reality hit me hard.
Rory.
The room was quiet, and my heart sank into my gut. I twisted around in bed, expecting to see my castmate still draped over sickly yellow covers, eyes shut.
The first thing I noticed was Rory's bed was empty. The covers and pillows were on the ground, and when I frantically searched for him, I found him.
Rory was standing in the same stance, straight shoulders, arms by his side. He was staring forward, that familiar vacant look splayed across his expression. He was already dressed in Mac attire; a short sleeved shirt and jeans. The early morning sun was streaming through the blinds, setting strands of his brown hair alight. His eyes were wide, earthy brown, a wrinkle between his brows. At that moment, I took a snapshot in my mind. If James was going to turn me into Katie, then I was going to remember him.
I was going to remember myself. When I happened to look into the reflection of James's glasses when he was leaning close, I glimpsed a girl who was far too thin, malnutrition transforming once healthy cheeks to ashen white. I saw tired eyes staring back, vacant and foggy with the phantom drug I was swallowing every day. I saw mousy blonde hair which used to be plastered across magazine stands, beauty magazines and teen Vogue. It seemed crazy that that girl was me. The girl who played Katie Parker. Because underneath the preppy blonde ponytail and face of makeup, there was me. It made me wonder. Did people see it? Did the public know, or did they look past all of that, to see their favourite character? Is that all I was to them?
Katie.
Fucking Katie Parker.
I didn't know what to think, whether to be relieved that I hadn't seriously hurt Rory, or frustrated that he was still under James's control. I was speechless, my mouth opening and closing, words choking my throat. I wanted to say so much, but all I really wanted to do was bury my head in his shoulders and sob until my chest was aching. Before I could open my mouth, or move, there was the sound of familiar footsteps approaching our room, and I dived up, practically throwing myself beside Rory, slipping back into my façade. Standing shoulder to shoulder as usual, we waited for James. But when the door opened, and the writer walked in with his usual wide smile and twinkling eyes, I could have sworn Rory had flinched ever so slightly. It wasn't noticeable, at least not to James.
But to me, I felt it. I felt the tremor that ran through him, his shoulder bouncing against mine. Something inside me ignited, and for the first time in what felt like forever, I had hope; hope that braining Rory with the lamp had knocked out the chip connected to his iris. Except at that moment I refused to get properly hopeful. No way. I had to keep my façade. Even if all I wanted to do was turn to Rory, and demand if he was himself. If he was like me, awake and aware, struggling to hide behind a character.
Instead, I played along as usual. We were given the pill, which I had mastered the art of hiding behind my bottom teeth. I swallowed with emphasis and opened my mouth so James could lean in. He did, the glint in his eyes sending ice sliding down my spine.
"Kids." He addressed us, spreading his arms in a greeting. "How did you like last night? Did you enjoy your late night entertainment?"
Something struck me, like a knife stabbing into my back. The TV, I thought, struggling to stay completely immobile. But at the corner of my eye, it was back to where James had originally placed it, the ancient screen facing forwards, instead of towards the wall where I had shoved it. James seemed none the wiser, and I allowed myself to let out a breath. As usual, Rory and I didn't reply. James carried the usual, a brown paper bag full of breakfast sandwiches and two plastic white cups of water.
"Robin." James nodded at me. "You look like you're making progress!" He winked. "Perhaps I should take you for a consultation after today's shoot. How does that sound, hmm?"
I didn't move, keeping my gaze glued to him, waiting for him to look away, mentally begging the bastard to get distracted. Derek's confession was still on my mind, and what the network and James had collectively done to my castmates. And that I was next.
TBD. To be determined. I had to fight back a shiver.
Struck with the sudden overwhelming urge to scratch at my right eye, beads of sweat slipped down the back of my neck. James cocked his head and chuckled when I only stared back, just like he wanted. He was used to this, used to my body working the way he wanted, twisting and turning the way he wanted, my submissive eyes drinking him in, and nothing coming out of my mouth. I could practically see the glee lighting up his eyes every time I was forced to stand like a soldier, awaiting orders from his smug mouth.
"Huh." The writer hummed, pinching my chin. "I'll take that as a yes, sweetheart."
Staying still, I forced myself not to breathe. James moved onto Rory, and handed the pill to my castmate. "Mr Gallagher!" He beamed. "I'm pleased to tell you that you will be entering stage four today. Along with Mr Keaton, as well as Miss Faraday and Bright."
Bile slithered up my throat, but I still didn't move, my gaze falling to the carpet, burning into each fibre. I wanted to scream, but the words wouldn't come out. James's words felt like lightning bolts. They were going ahead with stage four with Rory, Noah, Lana and Izzie, and I couldn't stop it. The Writer's words had not left my head, still alive in my skull, prodding and poking until I couldn't bear it. The complete removal of consciousness, James had said. Which was them. Whatever was left of my friends, what hadn't already been purged from them, tearing them from themselves, those last flickers of what I loved. He was going to take it away. James was going to take it away forever.
And what would be left: nothing. Just a shell, a pretty face for their character.
I'd heard James loud and clear. "Give him a few weeks to settle in, and then we can move onto the final stage. Complete removal of lingering consciousness. Of course, we can replicate the young man's personality easily for press days and of course the fans. That will be easy. There will be no need for the boy. He will be disposed of, do you understand me?"
Disposed of. My ears were roaring. How was James planning on disposing on them? What did that even mean? His words were cutting deep. I felt sick. No, I was going to be sick. My cheeks felt like they were on fire, and my legs were ready to give-way.
"Why?"
Mac's all-too-familiar American twang sliced cleanly through my thoughts.
My head snapped up. For a disorienting moment I forgot I was supposed to be keeping behind a façade, and a hysterical bubble of laughter climbed its way up my throat. I hadn't laughed in so long, and it almost felt alien to me, but I managed to swallow it down. Rory's expression was still blank, still vacant, but the crease between his brows had grown. His lip was slightly curled into what might have been a frown.
He looked... confused. Which at that point, it was better than nothing.
James's expression had twisted in a flash, his eyes slitting, lips twisting into a scowl. He was still holding the pill out to the boy, who wasn't taking it, his arms staying by his sides. The writer cleared his throat, composing himself despite being rattled.
"I'm sorry, what was that, Mr Gallagher?"
I risked keeping my gaze on Rory, and everything inside me was begging, screaming at him to lash out, teeth gritted, eyes blazing. Rory didn't do that, however. He seemed to flinch again, but this time it was noticeable. His whole body shuddered, his eyes flickering, before his right arm jolted, and he reached out and took the pill.
Maybe I was imagining it, but it was like Rory was glitching.
"Mr Gallagher?" Stepping forward, James watched Rory pop the pill into his mouth. My castmate's expression had gone blank once more, but his arm was still trembling, pressed against mine. Rory swallowed the pill and opened his mouth on order, before the writer pulled out a small hand-held torch. He clicked it on, motioning Rory towards him.
Rory complied, and let James shine the light in his eyes. He didn't even wince. James checked both eyes, leaning in close. "Huh." James clucked his tongue. "Perhaps you had some kind of momentary malfunction," He grabbed my castmate's bare arms and squeezed them, beaming. "Don't you worry, young man. Once the final stage is complete, there will be nothing to interfere with the programming. The original consciousness will be completely removed, which will of course be a relief for the two of us."
James's words didn't sink in. I didn't let them. If I did, I'd shatter there and then, and James would catch me out. So I didn't move. I didn't breathe, and blinked back the sting in my eyes.
"Understand?" James motioned for Rory to nod, and my castmate did, his arms falling limply back to his sides.
"Wonderful!" The writer started to go through the same old routine, briefing us on our schedules, as well as lecturing us on being on our best behaviour, despite knowing the two of us were under the influence of a mind altering pill, as well as a microchip forcing our characters inside our heads. I mostly tuned out, trying to think of a way to save the others from what I was sure was a fate worse than death. Derek Marley had said that participating in the project would haunt him forever. His last message to Noah was sincere, but he was right. Noah would never forgive him. None of us would.
I had to get them out.
James's voice faded into white noise, until he reached the door, and turned to the two of us. "Eat and get ready for the day, please. I want things to go smoothly, so make sure to be good kids." He chuckled and then winked. "Mr Gallagher, I'll see you after the shoot."
The writer gave me a dismissive wave. "Miss Harley, a guard will pick you up as usual and take you home, since I will be quite busy."
Nodding, as if he was reassuring himself everything was going to be just fine, James hurried out, whistling some old Disney song that I vaguely recognised.
When the door slammed shut, I let my breath go, dropping to my knees. Spitting the pill out, I swallowed hot bile in my throat, willing myself not to hurl. Hot tears were spilling down my cheeks and I couldn't stop them, no matter what I did. The severity of the situation came over me like waves of ice cold water, and I wanted to curl into a ball and disappear into the floor. I wanted to be anywhere else than that room with my brainwashed castmate. Who I knew I was about to lose in favour for a fictional character.
Bunching my fists into my eyes, I struggled to my feet and forced myself to the wardrobe we share, where my Katie attire was packed inside. I felt disgusting, still wearing the sweats I'd slept in. When I twisted to Rory, I was meant to ask him if his head was hurting, or he felt sick. Despite knowing my castmate was a submissive doll, I still wanted to know. But when I turned to my castmate, Rory was still standing in the same spot. He was staring at something, and when I edged closer, holding my breath, I realised the pill was pinched between his thumb and index finger. The colour was darker, dyed to an almost purple shade with his saliva. Looking closer, his expression was no longer blank. Instead, there was the slightest glimmer of awareness in his eyes.
I held onto that with everything I had.
"Rory?" I choked on his name, and he flinched again, turning to face me. I knew then, when my castmate's gaze landed on me, that something was wrong.
His eyes were twitching, which seemed to affect his whole face, his cheeks wet with tears. A million emotions flashed across his expression, and he pressed two fingers to his right eye. When I said his name again with the gutter of my throat, his gaze found mine again, but Rory didn't look at me, not really. His lip curled and his eyes slitted with pain and frustration, but there was no glint of recognition igniting in warm browns. At least, it wasn't the teasing smirk and warm glint which was Rory. Instead, it was all Mac. Still twitching, as if he was fighting his character for his own mind, Rory dropped the pill onto the carpet, and crushed it with his foot, before turning to me.
And then something stabilised. My castmate, or whatever was left of him, the parts of him still fighting back, trashing the pill, was shoved deep into the crevices of his own mind, and his character was bleeding through. Exactly who James wanted him to be. There was the recognition coming to life in another's boy's eyes. Sixteen-year-old Mac who had been crushing on Katie Parker since middle school. Not twenty-year-old Rory, who swung the other way and would in fact rather eat his own tongue than look at me like that.
"Hey, what are you waiting for?" Rory cocked his head. I could see so much put-on emotions in that one stare. Longing for the girl he crushed on, as well as the pain of looking at her, knowing she was with another guy. I saw his obsession to keep his youth alive, and live every day as his last. It was Mac's character. As well as being a lovable idiot, he was determined to make every day count. I half wondered if all of that had been programmed into the chip, which was currently forcing my friend's brain into compliance.
"Get dressed, we have school."
Staring back at him, I had the sudden urge to punch him square in the face. Maybe that might bring Rory back.
But it was too risky. Instead of replying to him, I showered and dressed as normal. That morning, the breakfast was different. Instead of the usual breakfast sandwich, there was a chocolate croissant each, individually wrapped in expensive looking paper, and what looked like two Starbucks coffee's to go. My mouth watered. I hadn't had anything sweet in what felt like weeks, unless that meant mindlessly chewing on a cupcake during my mediocre break on set.
I ate the croissant so fast I barely tasted the explosion of chocolate in my mouth. Combined with the coffee, it was like heaven. When Rory grabbed his and ate it in two bites before gulping down the coffee, the taste went sour in my mouth, and I had to swallow several times to avoid the croissant shooting back up my throat.
The unexpected sugary treat for breakfast wasn't an accident. Each breakfast item had been perfectly wrapped, like a gift. It was like a last supper, at least for Rory.
The sickly feeling followed me to set. It was the same routine. We drove to set, and I sat with my side pressed to Noah, as if being in close proximity to him would somehow change his fate. I was rushed to hair and make up, and two girls who gossiped about a new Netflix show they had been watching, buzzed around me, transforming me into Katie.
My hair was curled into effortless blonde rings, since we were in the midst of a homecoming dance episode, and glitter speckled my cheeks. All the glitter in the world could not hide the dark shadows under my eyes, so they gave up and remodelled my face so I barely recognised myself. We were filming outside that day, and the fall breeze was warm, tickling my bare shoulders. I wore a dress most of the morning, and stuck mostly with Noah. I spoke Katie's lines, acting as best as I could, even when I felt like I was shattering apart inside. We had a five minute break, and I stumbled around the set, trying to find everyone, keeping them in my line of sight, my heart speeding up when James appeared with a crumpled script and his phone. "Robin, Noah and Rory." He spoke up, his voice like a beacon to my castmates. Their heads snapped up from where they had been awkwardly circling craft services, grabbing finger foods and vanilla puddings stacked on plates.
Noah joined me quickly, sliding to my side. I tried not to think about the times I'd been freaking out about shooting, and him grabbing and squeezing my hand. Part of me wanted to reach for his, search for some kind of inclination that he was still there. Doing that, though, would cause suspicion. Following Noah's lead, I copied his nonchalant expression, while secretly painting a picture of him in my head. I can write this because I remember him. I want to remember him. I can see him so vividly it hurts; hair so black against skin so white. Izzie, standing off to the side, standing in a light blue skater dress perfectly hugging her figure, strawberry curls flaying in blank eyes I missed.
Lana. Coffee skin and brown hair in two pigtails. Her character Jules was a drama-queen.
We started the scene normally. Katie was walking to school with Will, already in her homecoming dress, and Mac was supposed to run up to us, and ask Katie to the dance.
I said my lines as instructed, wondering if they were going to be programmed directly into my head when I finally went through stage 4.
My wandering thoughts were interrupted when James and Simon, our director let out a collective sigh. "Mr Gallagher!" The writer's expression was stony. He twisted around, glaring at Noah and I, as if we had personally wronged him. "Where the hell is Rory?!"
"Here."
Turning my head in my castmate's direction, I failed to notice two things. Maybe it was because Noah, for the first time, had followed my gaze, instead of looking into oblivion.
The first thing I noticed was like a punch to the gut.
Rory's accent was back. It was broken, splintered in his tone like it didn't belong, but it was back.
The second thing I noticed was that once again, he was twitching, this time his whole face spasming, while his shuddering hand grazed his left eye.
My castmate was stumbling, staggering, but himself. I could tell from the look in his eyes. Terror. That's all I was seeing. Pure, unadulterated terror.
"What the fuck." Rory spat out. His fingers formed pincers, and he stabbed at his swollen looking eye, whimpering. "What the fuck did you do to me?!"
The crew went silent, and James, for the first time in weeks, looked speechless.
"You." Managing to find his feet, Rory marched over to the writer, until they were face to face. "You're a sick bastard, you know that, right?"
James blinked slowly. "Mr...Mr Gallagher," He spoke calmly. "You appear to be off your medication."
Rory looked taken aback. "You think I'm sick?!" He hissed. "You're the sick one for shoving a razor blade in my fucking eye! What the hell is your problem?" Twisting around, Rory seemed to notice the rest of us, and he went pale, the fight going from his face.
His fingers went back to his right eye. "You... you did something to us," he moaned softly, picking at his eyeball. "What did you... what did you do to us?"
"Delusions." James spoke up with a sad shake of his head. "It appears Rory is very sick. He must not have been taking his medication. Oh, son. We shouldn't have brought you to set. You should have said something."
Rory stared, blinking rapidly. "No." He said sharply, his head turning, gaze snapping to each crew member. "No, we're not...we're not sick..." he backed away, before grabbing Noah and shaking the boy, but Noah was like a doll, limp and expressionless.
"Noah?" Getting increasingly frustrated, Rory slapped the boy across the face, and I felt the sting. But Noah didn't even blink. "Hey." My castmate's voice grew hysterical, "Don't just stand there! Hey! Hey, you're with me, man. Right? Noah. Fucking hell, Noah!"
Noah didn't move, and the pain on Rory's face was enough to kick my brain into gear.
"What did you do to them?" Rory demanded. "Fuck, there's something...there's something in my eye!"
"Rory, please calm down," James spoke calmly. "Can someone please get a hold of him so he does not hurt himself. Thank you."
"No!" My cast mate grabbed me, his fingernails stabbing into the bare flesh of my arms. I had to fight back a cry. "Robin." He spoke softly. "Robs, you're... you're in there, right?"
I didn't speak. Couldn't speak. I could only watch as Rory was grabbed by a guard. He struggled violently, until a needle was thrust into his neck, and he went limp.
"My goodness." James shook his head when the guard scooped up the boy bridal style. "Connor, take Mr Gallagher home please. I think it's time for the next phase of his treatment."
No. My stomach slithered into my toes.
"All of them, in fact," James continued. "Keaton, Bright and Faraday too. Harley isn't quite ready."
I could only watch as the others were herded away, and a familiar hand grasped onto my arm. I turned to see the same guard who called me "Little Bird". He was grinning from ear to ear. His grip tightened. "Let's get you home, Little Robin," he hummed.
The ride back to the hotel was blurry. I think I was crying, uncaring about keeping character and staying hidden behind foggy eyes. When we arrived back to the hotel, my mind started whirring. The car ride had been half an hour, including a gas station stop, where the guard had grabbed a coffee for himself, and filled the car's tank. My legs were shaking when we entered the hotel lobby, but the guard didn't start heading upstairs.
"Come along, Little Bird." He hummed, gesturing for me to follow. He made a face, tapping his pockets. "Huh. I've lost my key-card again."
I followed him down to the cellar, keeping distance. I had to get away. I had to find the others, and get them the hell out of this place.
"Stay." the guard grunted, before slipping inside 305, where the key-cards were kept. His expression confused me, the waggling of eyebrows and quirking of lips.
Thankful for the distraction, I forced my legs down the same clinical white hallway. 309 was lit up this time, not illuminated in TV static, actual bright yellow light. From my angle, I saw nobody in the room. My whole body was rattling, and I couldn't breathe, but I forced myself to slip through the door. I was right. The room was empty. At least of James and his minions. This...this is where I'm going to struggle with writing. I'll try my best to tell you, but this is my third time writing this part.
Every time I try, I can't.
Because even if I block out the worst, I still see it.
Inside 309 were my castmates. The four of them were in the same state as the videos on Derek's laptop. Plastic masks covered their mouth and nose, but this time their eyes were wide open and unseeing. A monitor told me their vitals, and after struggling to free Noah's wrists from the armrest, I found myself at a futuristic looking control panel.
That's what the room was, I thought, my fingers grazing each button.
James and Derek’s secret project.
The big, red lever was hard to not notice. It was staring at me, and my hand was twitching. Seeing my friends like this, vulnerable, strapped down and controlled. It willed me to wrap my fingers around cool metal, and wrench the lever downwards.
When the sirens started, I knew what I'd done was wrong.
My castmate's vitals were screeching, and all four of them had gone into shock, gasping for breath, eyelids flickering, bodies convulsing.
I didn't know what to do. I didn't fucking know what to do, so I went to work undoing their restraints. But they weren't looking at me. Their eyes were skyward, and I tried not to notice a cerulean glitter around each iris.
A parasite, I thought, my hands going still.
When the blood started to run, crimson against pristine white, the alarms stopped.
James ran in, out of breath. But I didn't stop wrenching at Noah's restraints until I was grabbed and dragged back. "Robin?!" the writer let out a hissed breath. "I should have known!" Around him, men and women in white were dashing around, attempting to stabilize the others. "I should have known!" He cackled again “You are a brilliant actress, after all."
His teeth clamped down on my ear, and I let myself cry out. At the corner of my eye, there was so much blood. It ran in tiny rivers, startling claret painting them.
James turned my head forcefully. He was out of breath, and I realise the writer was as scared as me. "You better hope and pray you haven't just killed my best stars," he spat, before thundering orders at the crowd of white. "Get them cleaned up and initiate a second procedure."
"But sir," A young male doctor twisted around, and his expression was panicked. "They have just haemorrhaged. If we try again, we could-"
"I don't CARE!" The writer yelled. "Do it! You saw them, right? They were on 50% when that little brat shut it down. I'm confident it was just a flux due to the abrupt stop."
"Marley." The Doctor cleared his throat. "I wouldn't recommend-"
The Doctor didn't finish his sentence. All around me, vitals were crying out again, and all I was seeing was vacant eyes and blood.
Blood.
So much blood.
Oh God, I killed them.
Before I could understand the alarms and panicked yelling, James took me upstairs and shoved me in my room.
His last words were for me to pray.
But that was days ago. All of those blank days that I can't fully remember. All I do remember is James bringing in sheets covered in blood. Part of me recognised them from the ones the others had been laying on in 309.
I screamed. I screamed until he slapped me and told me to get a hold of myself.
"A reminder." James had said, throwing the sheets onto Rory's bed. I asked if the others were okay, and he gave me a long, hard look.
He brought me food, and I ate it.
And I stopped thinking.
But maybe that was a good thing.
I shoved the sheets in the wardrobe. I couldn't look at them.
My days became one big confusing blur.
At one point, my phone disappeared. I found it though.
It's been charged.
Funny. I don't remember charging it.
I've spent most of my day screaming, banging on the door. It feels good to scream again. But nobody is listening to me. Nobody will tell me if my castmates are okay.
Earlier, something was shoved through my door. A clear plastic baggie with an epi-pen and a yellow sticky note.
Robin.
I can get you out of here.
Take this early tomorrow morning, and I will do the rest. I know trust is not on the cards right now, but I'm your best bet.
- A friend, if you'd like.
This brings me to the end of my post. I need your help. Why would someone give me insulin? Why the specific time? Should I take it, or is this another trick?
I'm not thinking straight right now, but do you think I really killed them? Am I the only one left?
If so, why is James still keeping me here? Am I going to die?
If this is my last post, and I'm taken and turned into Katie, or killed, I want you to know who I really am.
My name is [REDACTED]
The show is [REDACTED]
My castmates are: [REDACTED], [REDACTED], [REDACTED] and [REDACTED]
Finally, the bastard who did this to us is: [REDACTED]
submitted by RobinAnonymous to DrCreepensVault [link] [comments]


2020.10.20 02:03 RobinAnonymous I'm a cast member in your favourite TV show, and I think I've killed my castmates.

Part 1
Part 2
Part 3
-
I think I've killed them.
That's all that is running through my head right now. I've killed them.
I've killed them.
I've fucking killed them.
No, I can't think like that. I have to stay positive.
It's so fucking hard to stay positive right now.
As much as I want to tell you what's going on right at this moment, I have to go back days from now, before everything exploded. Before I lost both myself and my friends. I have to write all of this down so I can register it fully, and accept it. I have to accept it. Because right now I can't. I've tried writing this so many times, but my head is so fucking foggy, and my thoughts feel like candy floss. The phone's screen is so bright and it hurts my eyes. I have to concentrate. That's what I keep telling myself. I have to breathe. Just keep breathing. It's not like I'm hiding anything anymore. They know I'm sober. They know I'm awake, and it's only a matter of time before they come for me too; do the same thing to me. Oh god, they're going to kill me. I'm going to die.
Maybe I deserve it, though. After all, I think I've killed their biggest stars.
I'm going to start from when I last updated you. Once again, I have no recollection of how many days I've lost. James took them from me. I want to check it myself, but part of me would rather stay ignorant. All I know is that it is sunny outside. The sky is blue, and the trees are golden brown. Fall. My favourite season. It feels weird to remember that. That I have a favourite season. Katie's favourite is Summer. She likes to go to the lake with her friends, and swim in the river. I know more about my character than I know myself, and every second that goes by I feel like I've been tipped upside down and emptied of everything I am. So, I'm going to remind myself before it's too late.
My name is Robin Harley.
At least, that's how you know me. I wrote my real name before this one, because it feels like it is fading, along with everything I am. But I know who I am. My favourite book is Kafka On the Shore. My favourite food is chicken alfredo. I have a dog called Julia, and I'm terrified of the dark. Such small things, like a kid making a list. This is easier for me, though. I must remember who I am, before it's taken away. For James I must be Katie, and for you, I'm Robin. I miss being called by my real name. My mother named me after her favourite flower. I grew up thinking it was a stupid name. I wanted to be called a pretty name like Holly or Charlotte. My friends often asked me why my name was spelled the way it was, and how to pronounce it. As a kid, I had been mortified. But as I grew up, I began to love my name, treasure what it meant to my mom to call me it.
I didn't think something as simple as a name, an identity, could be snatched so cruelly. But it has. I almost feel like I'm writing a story. Like we're just characters in someone's coerced reality. That's ironic, considering the plan our network has for us. I'm nothing but a puppet in James's sick game. I'm a shell for Katie Parker, and everything that is me, that is [REDACTED] he plans to eradicate, like it's that easy. Like taking away who I am, my consciousness is like child's play.
It's the blood stains that I can't stop thinking about. So much blood, so much life draining away like it was nothing. LIKE THEY WERE NOTHING. LIKE THEY WERE NOTHING.
I'm sorry. I'm so sorry, I'm not making sense. I can't make sense right now, even as I read while I type, I might as well be reading hieroglyphics. The floor underneath my feet feels like liquid when I stand on it. There is blood on Rory's bed. It's only a little bit, a smear of crimson staining light pink pillow cases. But it's twisting my stomach. My chest is aching. Every time I look at his bed, I want to scream. I want to scream until my throat is fucking raw, until my lungs have collapsed. It's Noah all over again, but at that point, Noah survived. I didn't think he would, after seeing his body convulsing in front of me, flickering eyes still glued to Bugs Bunny and Daffy Duck bleeding through ancient static. I'll never forget the way his head had dropped limply, bouncing on his chest like a puppet severed from their strings. His fingers, which had been frantically tapping out Morse code had gone still. Everything that was him, that was Noah, had gone still, and for one heart-stopping moment I thought I'd lost him.
I didn't lose him. You already know that.
Thanks to Derek Marley's confession, I know now that they weren't trying to kill Noah. Instead, they were using his body like a host, as if his character was a parasite. I've gone through the stages in my head so many times I know them off by heart. James's voice still crackling through static on each video clip still haunts my thoughts, as if the man himself was burrowing his way into my mind, forcing himself inside every piece of me.
Stage 1: Empty out.
Stage 2: Programming.
Stage 3: Insertion.
Stage 4:
Stage four...
Stage Four...
Stage Four...
I thought I could still save Noah. I could save Rory, and Izzie and Lana.
I thought I could save them.
I thought I could save them.
The blood on Rory's sheets makes me sick, and I can't stop thinking about them.
I can't stop THINKING ABOUT THEM.
I'll get to that. Because I'm here to tell our story, in what I hope is some kind of cohesive, even if it's a seemingly never-ending stream of consciousness which does not make sense. I'm sorry about that. I don't cut out what I write. I leave everything in, because I want to look back at this at some point, if I get out of this hell-hole. I want to re-read everything that took place. Every thought I had, even if it makes the least lick of sense. Every emotion I've felt, I want to feel it again. I want to torture myself again, but I know I'll never feel the way I'm feeling right now. Numb. Nothing. I feel nothing. Maybe I am Katie. Maybe James forced her into me during my daze where the days bled together, the pitch dark and sunlight colliding, but my thoughts weren't mine. And when they were, when clarity took over, I struggled to understand why I was so fucking numb. Why I couldn't cry. Why I'd stripped Rory's bed of his covers, and thrown them in the wardrobe. Why I sat against it for what felt like oblivion, with my back against cool, hard wood, and no matter how hard I tried, I couldn't open it again.
I couldn't look inside.
Because I would break apart all over again.
Now my head is clear, I know why. The sun is less of a confusing haze, and I can think a little clearer . So, I'm going to do what I always do; since I found you. Now that my mind is clear, I'm going to stop thinking about the wardrobe, and instead lose myself in you.
Inside this stupid phone which isn't even mine. It hasn't got my pastel blue phone case, and the lock-screen of me and my mother standing under a maple tree in Japan. It has none of that. Not my Apple playlist or my Instagram page. My endless collection of notes which is just shopping lists, or casting calls, or snippets of poems that come to me, and mom just a text or phone call away. My phone is gone. Except this phone feels like mine, even if there's none of my personality, a total blank. I've kept it hidden for so long, a secret under my mattress. The one thing stopping me from losing my mind.
I'm going to write to you, and leave nothing out. I'm going to tell you everything in as much detail as possible, despite my shaking hands and concaving stomach.
Writing to you is my outlet. I know not many are reading, and that most of you are sceptical, but I'm truly grateful for each and every comment you leave. Thank you for translating Noah's message. Thank you for telling me what was in the shot in Derek's office. Without you, I would have crumbled my now. So if you're reading, I beg of you, please keep going. If you have to, tear apart everything I say. Take notice of hints that I leave, like places that I have to blank out. Because you're my only hope right now. You're my only connection to the real world, to a reality I've been taken away from.
So please don't give up on me. Tell me you understand. Tell me you want some kind of update. Because you are all I have.
I say this, because once again, I need your help. Hopefully for the last time.
The last time I updated you, I'd made what I thought was the biggest mistake of my life. slamming Rory over the head with a table lamp. He had gone limp, falling back, his eyes rolling to the back of his head. I took your advice and did not use the shot. I didn't know what it would do to him, especially if he had some kind of brain or head injury. Instead of doing what my heart was screaming at me to do, I slammed the door shut and removed the book. Guards, I thought hysterically. There were too many guards, and I would never leave the others. I felt selfish. Wrong. Like my heart had ben ripped out of my chest. But I held myself, and I stayed with Rory all night, waiting for him to wake up.
Except he didn't, and the more time progressed, the glaring red letters on my bedside clock flickering later and later, the sick feeling in my gut worsened.
"Rory." I felt like I was on fire, climbing onto his bed and lifting his head onto my lap. I felt for bumps and bruises, but mostly blood. I checked the pillow and sheets, but they were clean. He was breathing. I kept telling myself that, pressing my hand against his chest. He didn't move. His body stayed flaccid, draped against me. He was freezing cold, so I bundled him under the blankets. Laying next to him, my mind screamed at me to do something. Tell James. I was at war with myself. If Rory really was hurt and needed medical attention, I was killing him to save myself. So I didn't get caught.
Did I care more about my castmate, or being caught sober? Especially if Rory was just knocked out. That thought haunted me well into the midnight hours. I fell in and out of sleep, but I didn't dream. I was too panicked to relax and allow my mind some kind of peace. I couldn't. I was drifting off to sleep for what felt like the tenth time, when something...snapped. At least, that's what it sounded like. I shot up, disoriented, and quickly realised that the same buzzing, the same noise of a swarm of bees, was slicing into the silence I'd found myself wrapped in. My attention went straight to Rory, and sure enough, it was coming from him. But something was... different. The first time I'd heard it, the sound was like prickling electricity or the erratic wings of an insect.
But this time it sounded like popping. Like something was snapping, crackling inside my friend's head. Slowly, I slipped off of Rory's bed and checked him once more. Still no movement. His eyes were still shut. His breathing was still normal.
Knowing what was inside Rory, I knew the sound must have been the chip, what James had inserted into his eye. It was his character, the parasitic Mac Price. Briefly, I thought about attempting to get it out with the scalpel I'd hidden under my bed. But I could blind him. With one wrong move, I could blind him. So, I crawled back into my own bed and buried my head in pillows that smelled of lavender. It reminded me of home.
I don't know how long I slept for. All I remember is being woken by a flock of birds screeching outside. As soon as I brushed off slumber, reality hit me hard.
Rory.
The room was quiet, and my heart sank into my gut. I twisted around in bed, expecting to see my castmate still draped over sickly yellow covers, eyes shut.
The first thing I noticed was Rory's bed was empty. The covers and pillows were on the ground, and when I frantically searched for him, I found him.
Rory was standing in the same stance, straight shoulders, arms by his side. He was staring forward, that familiar vacant look splayed across his expression. He was already dressed in Mac attire; a short sleeved shirt and jeans. The early morning sun was streaming through the blinds, setting strands of his brown hair alight. His eyes were wide, earthy brown, a wrinkle between his brows. At that moment, I took a snapshot in my mind. If James was going to turn me into Katie, then I was going to remember him.
I was going to remember myself. When I happened to look into the reflection of James's glasses when he was leaning close, I glimpsed a girl who was far too thin, malnutrition transforming once healthy cheeks to ashen white. I saw tired eyes staring back, vacant and foggy with the phantom drug I was swallowing every day. I saw mousy blonde hair which used to be plastered across magazine stands, beauty magazines and teen Vogue. It seemed crazy that that girl was me. The girl who played Katie Parker. Because underneath the preppy blonde ponytail and face of makeup, there was me. It made me wonder. Did people see it? Did the public know, or did they look past all of that, to see their favourite character? Is that all I was to them?
Katie.
Fucking Katie Parker.
I didn't know what to think, whether to be relieved that I hadn't seriously hurt Rory, or frustrated that he was still under James's control. I was speechless, my mouth opening and closing, words choking my throat. I wanted to say so much, but all I really wanted to do was bury my head in his shoulders and sob until my chest was aching. Before I could open my mouth, or move, there was the sound of familiar footsteps approaching our room, and I dived up, practically throwing myself beside Rory, slipping back into my façade. Standing shoulder to shoulder as usual, we waited for James. But when the door opened, and the writer walked in with his usual wide smile and twinkling eyes, I could have sworn Rory had flinched ever so slightly. It wasn't noticeable, at least not to James.
But to me, I felt it. I felt the tremor that ran through him, his shoulder bouncing against mine. Something inside me ignited, and for the first time in what felt like forever, I had hope; hope that braining Rory with the lamp had knocked out the chip connected to his iris. Except at that moment I refused to get properly hopeful. No way. I had to keep my façade. Even if all I wanted to do was turn to Rory, and demand if he was himself. If he was like me, awake and aware, struggling to hide behind a character.
Instead, I played along as usual. We were given the pill, which I had mastered the art of hiding behind my bottom teeth. I swallowed with emphasis and opened my mouth so James could lean in. He did, the glint in his eyes sending ice sliding down my spine.
"Kids." He addressed us, spreading his arms in a greeting. "How did you like last night? Did you enjoy your late night entertainment?"
Something struck me, like a knife stabbing into my back. The TV, I thought, struggling to stay completely immobile. But at the corner of my eye, it was back to where James had originally placed it, the ancient screen facing forwards, instead of towards the wall where I had shoved it. James seemed none the wiser, and I allowed myself to let out a breath. As usual, Rory and I didn't reply. James carried the usual, a brown paper bag full of breakfast sandwiches and two plastic white cups of water.
"Robin." James nodded at me. "You look like you're making progress!" He winked. "Perhaps I should take you for a consultation after today's shoot. How does that sound, hmm?"
I didn't move, keeping my gaze glued to him, waiting for him to look away, mentally begging the bastard to get distracted. Derek's confession was still on my mind, and what the network and James had collectively done to my castmates. And that I was next.
TBD. To be determined. I had to fight back a shiver.
Struck with the sudden overwhelming urge to scratch at my right eye, beads of sweat slipped down the back of my neck. James cocked his head and chuckled when I only stared back, just like he wanted. He was used to this, used to my body working the way he wanted, twisting and turning the way he wanted, my submissive eyes drinking him in, and nothing coming out of my mouth. I could practically see the glee lighting up his eyes every time I was forced to stand like a soldier, awaiting orders from his smug mouth.
"Huh." The writer hummed, pinching my chin. "I'll take that as a yes, sweetheart."
Staying still, I forced myself not to breathe. James moved onto Rory, and handed the pill to my castmate. "Mr Gallagher!" He beamed. "I'm pleased to tell you that you will be entering stage four today. Along with Mr Keaton, as well as Miss Faraday and Bright."
Bile slithered up my throat, but I still didn't move, my gaze falling to the carpet, burning into each fibre. I wanted to scream, but the words wouldn't come out. James's words felt like lightning bolts. They were going ahead with stage four with Rory, Noah, Lana and Izzie, and I couldn't stop it. The Writer's words had not left my head, still alive in my skull, prodding and poking until I couldn't bear it. The complete removal of consciousness, James had said. Which was them. Whatever was left of my friends, what hadn't already been purged from them, tearing them from themselves, those last flickers of what I loved. He was going to take it away. James was going to take it away forever.
And what would be left: nothing. Just a shell, a pretty face for their character.
I'd heard James loud and clear. "Give him a few weeks to settle in, and then we can move onto the final stage. Complete removal of lingering consciousness. Of course, we can replicate the young man's personality easily for press days and of course the fans. That will be easy. There will be no need for the boy. He will be disposed of, do you understand me?"
Disposed of. My ears were roaring. How was James planning on disposing on them? What did that even mean? His words were cutting deep. I felt sick. No, I was going to be sick. My cheeks felt like they were on fire, and my legs were ready to give-way.
"Why?"
Mac's all-too-familiar American twang sliced cleanly through my thoughts.
My head snapped up. For a disorienting moment I forgot I was supposed to be keeping behind a façade, and a hysterical bubble of laughter climbed its way up my throat. I hadn't laughed in so long, and it almost felt alien to me, but I managed to swallow it down. Rory's expression was still blank, still vacant, but the crease between his brows had grown. His lip was slightly curled into what might have been a frown.
He looked... confused. Which at that point, it was better than nothing.
James's expression had twisted in a flash, his eyes slitting, lips twisting into a scowl. He was still holding the pill out to the boy, who wasn't taking it, his arms staying by his sides. The writer cleared his throat, composing himself despite being rattled.
"I'm sorry, what was that, Mr Gallagher?"
I risked keeping my gaze on Rory, and everything inside me was begging, screaming at him to lash out, teeth gritted, eyes blazing. Rory didn't do that, however. He seemed to flinch again, but this time it was noticeable. His whole body shuddered, his eyes flickering, before his right arm jolted, and he reached out and took the pill.
Maybe I was imagining it, but it was like Rory was glitching.
"Mr Gallagher?" Stepping forward, James watched Rory pop the pill into his mouth. My castmate's expression had gone blank once more, but his arm was still trembling, pressed against mine. Rory swallowed the pill and opened his mouth on order, before the writer pulled out a small hand-held torch. He clicked it on, motioning Rory towards him.
Rory complied, and let James shine the light in his eyes. He didn't even wince. James checked both eyes, leaning in close. "Huh." James clucked his tongue. "Perhaps you had some kind of momentary malfunction," He grabbed my castmate's bare arms and squeezed them, beaming. "Don't you worry, young man. Once the final stage is complete, there will be nothing to interfere with the programming. The original consciousness will be completely removed, which will of course be a relief for the two of us."
James's words didn't sink in. I didn't let them. If I did, I'd shatter there and then, and James would catch me out. So I didn't move. I didn't breathe, and blinked back the sting in my eyes.
"Understand?" James motioned for Rory to nod, and my castmate did, his arms falling limply back to his sides.
"Wonderful!" The writer started to go through the same old routine, briefing us on our schedules, as well as lecturing us on being on our best behaviour, despite knowing the two of us were under the influence of a mind altering pill, as well as a microchip forcing our characters inside our heads. I mostly tuned out, trying to think of a way to save the others from what I was sure was a fate worse than death. Derek Marley had said that participating in the project would haunt him forever. His last message to Noah was sincere, but he was right. Noah would never forgive him. None of us would.
I had to get them out.
James's voice faded into white noise, until he reached the door, and turned to the two of us. "Eat and get ready for the day, please. I want things to go smoothly, so make sure to be good kids." He chuckled and then winked. "Mr Gallagher, I'll see you after the shoot."
The writer gave me a dismissive wave. "Miss Harley, a guard will pick you up as usual and take you home, since I will be quite busy."
Nodding, as if he was reassuring himself everything was going to be just fine, James hurried out, whistling some old Disney song that I vaguely recognised.
When the door slammed shut, I let my breath go, dropping to my knees. Spitting the pill out, I swallowed hot bile in my throat, willing myself not to hurl. Hot tears were spilling down my cheeks and I couldn't stop them, no matter what I did. The severity of the situation came over me like waves of ice cold water, and I wanted to curl into a ball and disappear into the floor. I wanted to be anywhere else than that room with my brainwashed castmate. Who I knew I was about to lose in favour for a fictional character.
Bunching my fists into my eyes, I struggled to my feet and forced myself to the wardrobe we share, where my Katie attire was packed inside. I felt disgusting, still wearing the sweats I'd slept in. When I twisted to Rory, I was meant to ask him if his head was hurting, or he felt sick. Despite knowing my castmate was a submissive doll, I still wanted to know. But when I turned to my castmate, Rory was still standing in the same spot. He was staring at something, and when I edged closer, holding my breath, I realised the pill was pinched between his thumb and index finger. The colour was darker, dyed to an almost purple shade with his saliva. Looking closer, his expression was no longer blank. Instead, there was the slightest glimmer of awareness in his eyes.
I held onto that with everything I had.
"Rory?" I choked on his name, and he flinched again, turning to face me. I knew then, when my castmate's gaze landed on me, that something was wrong.
His eyes were twitching, which seemed to affect his whole face, his cheeks wet with tears. A million emotions flashed across his expression, and he pressed two fingers to his right eye. When I said his name again with the gutter of my throat, his gaze found mine again, but Rory didn't look at me, not really. His lip curled and his eyes slitted with pain and frustration, but there was no glint of recognition igniting in warm browns. At least, it wasn't the teasing smirk and warm glint which was Rory. Instead, it was all Mac. Still twitching, as if he was fighting his character for his own mind, Rory dropped the pill onto the carpet, and crushed it with his foot, before turning to me.
And then something stabilised. My castmate, or whatever was left of him, the parts of him still fighting back, trashing the pill, was shoved deep into the crevices of his own mind, and his character was bleeding through. Exactly who James wanted him to be. There was the recognition coming to life in another's boy's eyes. Sixteen-year-old Mac who had been crushing on Katie Parker since middle school. Not twenty-year-old Rory, who swung the other way and would in fact rather eat his own tongue than look at me like that.
"Hey, what are you waiting for?" Rory cocked his head. I could see so much put-on emotions in that one stare. Longing for the girl he crushed on, as well as the pain of looking at her, knowing she was with another guy. I saw his obsession to keep his youth alive, and live every day as his last. It was Mac's character. As well as being a lovable idiot, he was determined to make every day count. I half wondered if all of that had been programmed into the chip, which was currently forcing my friend's brain into compliance.
"Get dressed, we have school."
Staring back at him, I had the sudden urge to punch him square in the face. Maybe that might bring Rory back.
But it was too risky. Instead of replying to him, I showered and dressed as normal. That morning, the breakfast was different. Instead of the usual breakfast sandwich, there was a chocolate croissant each, individually wrapped in expensive looking paper, and what looked like two Starbucks coffee's to go. My mouth watered. I hadn't had anything sweet in what felt like weeks, unless that meant mindlessly chewing on a cupcake during my mediocre break on set.
I ate the croissant so fast I barely tasted the explosion of chocolate in my mouth. Combined with the coffee, it was like heaven. When Rory grabbed his and ate it in two bites before gulping down the coffee, the taste went sour in my mouth, and I had to swallow several times to avoid the croissant shooting back up my throat.
The unexpected sugary treat for breakfast wasn't an accident. Each breakfast item had been perfectly wrapped, like a gift. It was like a last supper, at least for Rory.
The sickly feeling followed me to set. It was the same routine. We drove to set, and I sat with my side pressed to Noah, as if being in close proximity to him would somehow change his fate. I was rushed to hair and make up, and two girls who gossiped about a new Netflix show they had been watching, buzzed around me, transforming me into Katie.
My hair was curled into effortless blonde rings, since we were in the midst of a homecoming dance episode, and glitter speckled my cheeks. All the glitter in the world could not hide the dark shadows under my eyes, so they gave up and remodelled my face so I barely recognised myself. We were filming outside that day, and the fall breeze was warm, tickling my bare shoulders. I wore a dress most of the morning, and stuck mostly with Noah. I spoke Katie's lines, acting as best as I could, even when I felt like I was shattering apart inside. We had a five minute break, and I stumbled around the set, trying to find everyone, keeping them in my line of sight, my heart speeding up when James appeared with a crumpled script and his phone. "Robin, Noah and Rory." He spoke up, his voice like a beacon to my castmates. Their heads snapped up from where they had been awkwardly circling craft services, grabbing finger foods and vanilla puddings stacked on plates.
Noah joined me quickly, sliding to my side. I tried not to think about the times I'd been freaking out about shooting, and him grabbing and squeezing my hand. Part of me wanted to reach for his, search for some kind of inclination that he was still there. Doing that, though, would cause suspicion. Following Noah's lead, I copied his nonchalant expression, while secretly painting a picture of him in my head. I can write this because I remember him. I want to remember him. I can see him so vividly it hurts; hair so black against skin so white. Izzie, standing off to the side, standing in a light blue skater dress perfectly hugging her figure, strawberry curls flaying in blank eyes I missed.
Lana. Coffee skin and brown hair in two pigtails. Her character Jules was a drama-queen.
We started the scene normally. Katie was walking to school with Will, already in her homecoming dress, and Mac was supposed to run up to us, and ask Katie to the dance.
I said my lines as instructed, wondering if they were going to be programmed directly into my head when I finally went through stage 4.
My wandering thoughts were interrupted when James and Simon, our director let out a collective sigh. "Mr Gallagher!" The writer's expression was stony. He twisted around, glaring at Noah and I, as if we had personally wronged him. "Where the hell is Rory?!"
"Here."
Turning my head in my castmate's direction, I failed to notice two things. Maybe it was because Noah, for the first time, had followed my gaze, instead of looking into oblivion.
The first thing I noticed was like a punch to the gut.
Rory's accent was back. It was broken, splintered in his tone like it didn't belong, but it was back.
The second thing I noticed was that once again, he was twitching, this time his whole face spasming, while his shuddering hand grazed his left eye.
My castmate was stumbling, staggering, but himself. I could tell from the look in his eyes. Terror. That's all I was seeing. Pure, unadulterated terror.
"What the fuck." Rory spat out. His fingers formed pincers, and he stabbed at his swollen looking eye, whimpering. "What the fuck did you do to me?!"
The crew went silent, and James, for the first time in weeks, looked speechless.
"You." Managing to find his feet, Rory marched over to the writer, until they were face to face. "You're a sick bastard, you know that, right?"
James blinked slowly. "Mr...Mr Gallagher," He spoke calmly. "You appear to be off your medication."
Rory looked taken aback. "You think I'm sick?!" He hissed. "You're the sick one for shoving a razor blade in my fucking eye! What the hell is your problem?" Twisting around, Rory seemed to notice the rest of us, and he went pale, the fight going from his face.
His fingers went back to his right eye. "You... you did something to us," he moaned softly, picking at his eyeball. "What did you... what did you do to us?"
"Delusions." James spoke up with a sad shake of his head. "It appears Rory is very sick. He must not have been taking his medication. Oh, son. We shouldn't have brought you to set. You should have said something."
Rory stared, blinking rapidly. "No." He said sharply, his head turning, gaze snapping to each crew member. "No, we're not...we're not sick..." he backed away, before grabbing Noah and shaking the boy, but Noah was like a doll, limp and expressionless.
"Noah?" Getting increasingly frustrated, Rory slapped the boy across the face, and I felt the sting. But Noah didn't even blink. "Hey." My castmate's voice grew hysterical, "Don't just stand there! Hey! Hey, you're with me, man. Right? Noah. Fucking hell, Noah!"
Noah didn't move, and the pain on Rory's face was enough to kick my brain into gear.
"What did you do to them?" Rory demanded. "Fuck, there's something...there's something in my eye!"
"Rory, please calm down," James spoke calmly. "Can someone please get a hold of him so he does not hurt himself. Thank you."
"No!" My cast mate grabbed me, his fingernails stabbing into the bare flesh of my arms. I had to fight back a cry. "Robin." He spoke softly. "Robs, you're... you're in there, right?"
I didn't speak. Couldn't speak. I could only watch as Rory was grabbed by a guard. He struggled violently, until a needle was thrust into his neck, and he went limp.
"My goodness." James shook his head when the guard scooped up the boy bridal style. "Connor, take Mr Gallagher home please. I think it's time for the next phase of his treatment."
No. My stomach slithered into my toes.
"All of them, in fact," James continued. "Keaton, Bright and Faraday too. Harley isn't quite ready."
I could only watch as the others were herded away, and a familiar hand grasped onto my arm. I turned to see the same guard who called me "Little Bird". He was grinning from ear to ear. His grip tightened. "Let's get you home, Little Robin," he hummed.
The ride back to the hotel was blurry. I think I was crying, uncaring about keeping character and staying hidden behind foggy eyes. When we arrived back to the hotel, my mind started whirring. The car ride had been half an hour, including a gas station stop, where the guard had grabbed a coffee for himself, and filled the car's tank. My legs were shaking when we entered the hotel lobby, but the guard didn't start heading upstairs.
"Come along, Little Bird." He hummed, gesturing for me to follow. He made a face, tapping his pockets. "Huh. I've lost my key-card again."
I followed him down to the cellar, keeping distance. I had to get away. I had to find the others, and get them the hell out of this place.
"Stay." the guard grunted, before slipping inside 305, where the key-cards were kept. His expression confused me, the waggling of eyebrows and quirking of lips.
Thankful for the distraction, I forced my legs down the same clinical white hallway. 309 was lit up this time, not illuminated in TV static, actual bright yellow light. From my angle, I saw nobody in the room. My whole body was rattling, and I couldn't breathe, but I forced myself to slip through the door. I was right. The room was empty. At least of James and his minions. This...this is where I'm going to struggle with writing. I'll try my best to tell you, but this is my third time writing this part.
Every time I try, I can't.
Because even if I block out the worst, I still see it.
Inside 309 were my castmates. The four of them were in the same state as the videos on Derek's laptop. Plastic masks covered their mouth and nose, but this time their eyes were wide open and unseeing. A monitor told me their vitals, and after struggling to free Noah's wrists from the armrest, I found myself at a futuristic looking control panel.
That's what the room was, I thought, my fingers grazing each button.
James and Derek’s secret project.
The big, red lever was hard to not notice. It was staring at me, and my hand was twitching. Seeing my friends like this, vulnerable, strapped down and controlled. It willed me to wrap my fingers around cool metal, and wrench the lever downwards.
When the sirens started, I knew what I'd done was wrong.
My castmate's vitals were screeching, and all four of them had gone into shock, gasping for breath, eyelids flickering, bodies convulsing.
I didn't know what to do. I didn't fucking know what to do, so I went to work undoing their restraints. But they weren't looking at me. Their eyes were skyward, and I tried not to notice a cerulean glitter around each iris.
A parasite, I thought, my hands going still.
When the blood started to run, crimson against pristine white, the alarms stopped.
James ran in, out of breath. But I didn't stop wrenching at Noah's restraints until I was grabbed and dragged back. "Robin?!" the writer let out a hissed breath. "I should have known!" Around him, men and women in white were dashing around, attempting to stabilize the others. "I should have known!" He cackled again “You are a brilliant actress, after all."
His teeth clamped down on my ear, and I let myself cry out. At the corner of my eye, there was so much blood. It ran in tiny rivers, startling claret painting them.
James turned my head forcefully. He was out of breath, and I realise the writer was as scared as me. "You better hope and pray you haven't just killed my best stars," he spat, before thundering orders at the crowd of white. "Get them cleaned up and initiate a second procedure."
"But sir," A young male doctor twisted around, and his expression was panicked. "They have just haemorrhaged. If we try again, we could-"
"I don't CARE!" The writer yelled. "Do it! You saw them, right? They were on 50% when that little brat shut it down. I'm confident it was just a flux due to the abrupt stop."
"Marley." The Doctor cleared his throat. "I wouldn't recommend-"
The Doctor didn't finish his sentence. All around me, vitals were crying out again, and all I was seeing was vacant eyes and blood.
Blood.
So much blood.
Oh God, I killed them.
Before I could understand the alarms and panicked yelling, James took me upstairs and shoved me in my room.
His last words were for me to pray.
But that was days ago. All of those blank days that I can't fully remember. All I do remember is James bringing in sheets covered in blood. Part of me recognised them from the ones the others had been laying on in 309.
I screamed. I screamed until he slapped me and told me to get a hold of myself.
"A reminder." James had said, throwing the sheets onto Rory's bed. I asked if the others were okay, and he gave me a long, hard look.
He brought me food, and I ate it.
And I stopped thinking.
But maybe that was a good thing.
I shoved the sheets in the wardrobe. I couldn't look at them.
My days became one big confusing blur.
At one point, my phone disappeared. I found it though.
It's been charged.
Funny. I don't remember charging it.
I've spent most of my day screaming, banging on the door. It feels good to scream again. But nobody is listening to me. Nobody will tell me if my castmates are okay.
Earlier, something was shoved through my door. A clear plastic baggie with an epi-pen and a yellow sticky note.
Robin.
I can get you out of here.
Take this early tomorrow morning, and I will do the rest. I know trust is not on the cards right now, but I'm your best bet.
- A friend, if you'd like.
This brings me to the end of my post. I need your help. Why would someone give me insulin? Why the specific time? Should I take it, or is this another trick?
I'm not thinking straight right now, but do you think I really killed them? Am I the only one left?
If so, why is James still keeping me here? Am I going to die?
If this is my last post, and I'm taken and turned into Katie, or killed, I want you to know who I really am.
My name is [REDACTED]
The show is [REDACTED]
My castmates are: [REDACTED], [REDACTED], [REDACTED] and [REDACTED]
Finally, the bastard who did this to us is: [REDACTED]
submitted by RobinAnonymous to nosleep [link] [comments]


2020.10.18 19:25 creature_fear12 [For Sale] Build Your Own Bundle - 5 LPs For $20 Shipped! Rock, Pop, Prog Rock, Hard Rock, Southern Rock, Psych, Jazz, Soul, R&B, Gospel, Folk, Country, New Age, Ambient, Hawaiian, Comedy, Soundtracks, Children's and More!

Need to clear out some space so I've got the following MASSIVE list of titles available for sale today. Pick ANY 5 titles from below for $20 shipped (US only) - LPs are a combination of original US presses, early reissues and the occasional foreign press - no modern reissues here. Payments through PayPal only please. All items ship via USPS media mail with tracking.
All items grade at VG/VG or better unless otherwise noted
Here's the list!
Rock/Pop/Etc.
America - Holiday
Angel - On Earth As It Is In Heaven
Adam Ant - Strip
April Wine - The Nature Of The Beast
April Wine - First Glance
Joan Armatrading - S/T
Bachman-Turner Overdrive - S/T
Bad Company - Run With The Pack
John Baldry - It Ain't Easy
Bangles ‎– All Over The Place
Bangles - Bangles
Bangles - Everything
The Beatles - Sgt. Peppers (Cover ONLY; Original US stereo cover)
The Beatles - Let It Be (Cover ONLY)
Jeff Beck With The Jan Hammer Group - Live
Pat Benetar - Precious Time
Pat Benetar - Tropico
Pat Benetar - Seven The Hard Way
Pat Benetar - Crimes Of Passion
Pat Benetar - In The Heat Of The Night
Billion Dollar Babies - Battle Axe
Blood, Sweat & Tears - 3
Bloomfield/KoopeStills - Super Session
Tommy Bolin - Teaser
Jackson Browne - Hold Out
Jackson Browne - Lawyers In Love
Roy Buchanan - You're Not Alone
Jimmy Buffett - Volcano
The Jon Butcher Axis - Along The Axis
The Byrds - Greatest Hits
The Call - Reconciled
The Call ‎– Into The Woods
Cheap Trick - Standing On The Edge
Cher - S/T 2LP
Chicago - Chicago
Chicago - VI
Eric Clapton - S/T
The Dave Clark Five - Weekend In London
The Dave Clark Five - Best Of
Climax Blues Band - FM/Live
Climax Blues Band - Lucky For Some
Climax Blues Band - Gold Plated
Cold Blood - Sisyphus
Cold Blood - Cold Blood (Vinyl VG-)
Cold Blood - Thriller (Cover VG-)
Cold Blood - First Taste Of Sin
Judy Collins - Recollections
Chi Coltrane ‎– Chi Coltrane
Ry Cooder - Into The Purple Valley
Ry Cooder - The Border
Ry Cooder - Bop Till You Drop
Country Joe And The Fish - Together
Country Joe And The Fish - I-Feel-Like-I'm-Fixin'-To-Die
Crosby, Stills & Nash - CSN
Jackie DeShannon ‎– Laurel Canyon
Neil Diamond - Touching You Touching Me
Thomas Dolby - The Golden Age Of Wireless
Doll By Doll ‎– Gypsy Blood
The Doobie Brothers - Stampede
Ian Dury & The Blockheads - Laughter
John Entwistle - Whistle Rhymes
John Entwistle's Ox - Mad Dog
John Entwistle's Rigor Mortis Sets In - S/T
Marianne Faithfull ‎– Marianne Faithfull
Fanny - Rock n Roll Survivors
The Fixx - Walkabout
The Fixx - Phantoms
Flash And The Pan - Headlines
Foghat - Night Shift
Foghat - Energized
Frank Chickens ‎– We Are Frank Chickens
Art Garfunkel - Watermark
Art Garfunkel - Angel Clare
Art Garfunkel - Fate For Breakfast
Judy Garland ‎– Judy Garland
Geils - Monkey Island
Godley & Creme - The Histroy Mix Volume 1
The Barry Goldberg Reunion - S/T
Grand Funk Railroad - Survival
Grand Funk Railroad - Shinin' On
Grand Funk Railroad - Live Album
Grand Funk Railroad - Caught In The Act
El Grupo Sexo - Mom's Home
Debbie Harry - KooKoo
Heart - Magazine
Heart - Bebe Le Strange
Honk ‎– The Original Sound Track from Five Summer Stories
Hot Tuna - Burgers
Hot Tuna - Yellow Fever
Humble Pie - Smokin'
The Indigo Girls - Strange Fire
It's A Beautiful Day ‎– Choice Quality Stuff / Anytime
Jan & Dean - Anthology Album
Jan & Dean - Golden Hits
Jefferson Airplane - Volunteers
Jefferson Airplane - Crown Of Creation
Jefferson Airplane - Bless Its Pointed Little Head
Jefferson Starship/Paul Kantner - Blows Against The Empire
Jefferson Starship - Dragon Fly
Jefferson Starship - Spitfire
Jefferson Starship - Red Octopus
Jethro Tull - Bursting Out - Live
Jethro Tull - A Passion Play
Joan Jett & The Blackhearts - Fake Friends 12"
Jo Jo Gunne - S/T
Jo Jo Gunne - Jumpin' The Gunne
Jo Jo Gunne - Bite Down Hard
Howard Jones - Dream Into Action
Howard Jones - One To One
Rickie Lee Jones - Pirates
Rickie Lee Jones ‎– Rickie Lee Jones
Rickie Lee Jones - Flying Cowboys
Rickie Lee Jones - Girl At Her Volcano
Jorma Kaukonen & Vital Parts - Barbeque King
Carole King - Welcome Home
Carole King - One To One
The Kinks - State Of Confusion
Lone Justice - Lone Justice
Lone Justice - Shelter
The Lovin' Spoonful - Hums Of The Lovin' Spoonful
The Mama's And The Papa's - Deliver
Manfred Mann's Earth Band - Get Your Rocks Off
Manfred Mann's Earth Band - S/T
Manfred Mann's Earth Band - Angel Station
Dave Mason - Let It Flow
Paul McCartney - Ram
Don McClean - Homeless Brother
Michael McDonald - If That's What It Takes
Christine McVie ‎– The Legendary Christine Perfect Album
Lee Michaels - S/T
Lee Michaels ‎– Barrel
The Steve Miller Band - Brave New World
Steve Miller Band - Number 5
Steve Miller Band - Your Saving Grace
Missing Persons - Rhyme & Reason
Joni Mitchell - Miles Of Aisles
Joni Mitchell - Shadows And Light
Molly Hatchet - Flirtin' With Disaster
Montrose - Warner Bros Presents
Gary Moore - Corridors Of Power
The Motels - Little Robbers
Mott The Hoople - Mott
Mr. Mister - Welcome To The Real World
Elliot Murphy - Aquashow
Graham Nash - Wild Tales
Randy Newman - Sail Away
Laura Nyro ‎– Nested
Laura Nyro - The First Songs
Ted Nugent - Weekend Warriors
Ric Ocasek - Beatitude
Roy Orbison - More Greatest Hits
Robert Palmer - Secrets
Robert Palmer - Sneakin' Sally Through The Alley
Peter And Gordon - The Best Of
The Pirates - Out Of Their Skulls
Grace Pool - S/T
The Pretenders - Pretenders
The Pretenders - Extended Play
Suzi Quatro - Suzi... And Other Four Letter Words
Quicksilver Messenger Service - Shady Grove
Rainbow - Jealous Lover EP
Gerry Rafferty - Can I Have My Money Back?
Gerry Rafferty - North And South
Rare Earth - One World
R.E.M. - Fall On Me 12”
The Rolling Stones - Love You Live
The Rolling Stones - Let It Bleed (Cover ONLY)
Romeo Void ‎– Benefactor
Romeo Void ‎– Never Say Never
Todd Rundgren - Todd (G+)
Todd Rundgren - Back To The Bars
Todd Rundgren - A Capella
Todd Rundgren’s Utopia - Another Live
Todd Rundgren's Utopia - Ra
Bobby Rydell ‎– We Got Love
Mitch Ryder - Naked But Not Dead
Santana - S/T
Savoy Brown - A Step Further
Boz Scaggs - Down Two Then Left
Boz Scaggs - The Boz Scaggs Sampler
Seatrain - S/T
Carly Simon - S/T
Simon & Garfunkel - Greatest Hits
Paul Simon - Hearts And Bones
Siren ‎– All Is Forgiven
Grace Slick And Paul Kantner - Sunfighter
Split Enz - Time And Tide
Split Enz - Waiata
Spooky Tooth/Pierre Henry - Ceremony
Steppenwolf - Early Steppenwolf
Steppenwolf - Monster
Cat Stevens - Back To Earth
Cat Stevens - Foreigner
Cat Stevens - Izitso
Cat Stevens - Catch Bull At Four
Cat Stevens ‎– Footsteps In The Dark - Greatest Hits Volume Two
Rod Stewart - Blondes Have More Fun
Rod Stewart - Foot Loose & Fancy Free
Rod Stewart - A Night On The Town
Rod Stewart - Every Picture Tells A Story
Al Stewart - Year Of The Cat
Sting ‎– The Dream Of The Blue Turtles
Stoneground - Stoneground
James Taylor - Mud Slide Slim
James Taylor - Never Die Young
James Taylor - Dad Loves His Work
Mick Taylor - S/T
Ten Years After ‎– Watt
Thompson Twins - Into The Gap
George Thorogood And The Destroyers - Maverick
Three Dog Night - Naturally
Pete Townshend - Who Came First
Pete Townshend - Deep End Live!
Pete Townshend-Ronnie Lane - Rough Mix
Traffic - Welcome To The Canteen
Robin Trower - Bridge Of Sighs
Robin Trower - For Earth Below
The Tubes - What Do You Want From Live
The Tubes - Outside Inside
The Turtles - Turtle Soup
The Turtles - More Golden Hits
Tommy Tutone - Tommy Tutone-2
Dwight Twilley - Wild Dogs
Uriah Heep - Wonderworld
Uriah Heep - Innocent Victim
Uriah Heep - Fallen Angel
Various - The Anthology Of British Blues
The Ventures - Swamp Rock
The Ventures - Rock And Roll Forever
Joe Walsh - You Bought It You Name It
Edgar Winter's White Trash - Roadwork
Yankees ‎– High 'N' Inside (Great Private press Power Pop LP)
Neil Young - Trans
Neil Young - Sample And Hold 12"
The Youngbloods - The Best Of
Zebra - Zebra
Prog Rock/Art Rock, Etc.
Mike Batt With The London Symphony Orchestra ‎– Schizophonia
Brand X ‎– Moroccan Roll
Brand X - Livestock (Cover VG-)
Keith Emerson - Nighthawks OST
Keith Emerson with The Nice - S/T
Keith Emerson & The Nice - Attention!
Emerson, Lake & Palmer - S/T
Emerson Lake & Palmer - In Concert
Emerson Lake & Palmer - Welcome Back My Friends..
FM - Black Noise
Genesis - Invisible Touch
Steve Hackett ‎– Please Don't Touch!
Kansas - Masque
Kansas - Vinyl Confessions
Kansas - Audio Visions
Kansas - Monolith
Kayak - Royal Red Bouncer
Man - Slow Motion
Marillion - Brief Encounter
The Moody Blues - Seventh Sojourn
The Moody Blues - A Question Of Balance
The Moody Blues - The Present
The Moody Blues - To Our Childrens Children
Patrick Moraz - The Story Of i
Patrick Moraz - S/T
Patrick Moraz - Human Interface
The Alan Parsons Project - Pyramid
Renaissance - Prologue
Sky - Sky 2LP
Sky ‎– Sky 3
Andy Summers & Robert Fripp - I Advance Masked
Thee Image - Thee Image
Rick Wakeman - Criminal Record
Zon - Astral Projector
Jazz
Airto - Virgin Land (Cover G+)
Ronnie Aldrich - The Romantic Pianos Of
Ronnie Aldrich - The Magic Mood Of
Ronnie Aldrich And His Two Pianos - That Aldrich Feeling
Ronnie Aldrich And His Two Pianos - Where The Sun Is
Nestor Amaral And His Continentals - Brazil
Brian Auger's Oblivion Express ‎– Happiness Heartaches
Gato Barbieri - El Pampero
Warren Barker And Frank Comstock ‎– TV Guide Top Television Themes
Count Basie - Good Morning Blues
George Benson - Breezin'
Earl Bostic - 14 Hits
The Bob Brookmeyer Quartet - Oslo
The Les Brown Story - Greatest Hits In Today's Sound
Barbara Carroll - Plays The Best Of George & Ira Gershwin
Barbara Carroll - Satin Doll
June Christy - This Is June Christy!
Michael Colina - Shadow Of Urbano
Jackie Coon - Jazzin' Around
Martin Denny ‎– Exotic Night
Ella Fitzgerald - Montreux 1975
Ella Fitzgerald And Oscar Peterson - Ella And Oscar
Roy Fox And His Band - At The Monseigneur Restaurant
Benny Goodman - Francaise
Dave Grusin ‎– A Jazz Version Of The Broadway Hit Subways Are For Sleeping (VG-)
Dave Grusin ‎– Mountain Dance
The Bobby Hackett Quartet Plus Vic Dickenson - S/T
Lionel Hampton - Live At Midem
Lionel Hampton - Hamp's Golden Favorites
Wayne Henderson - Big Daddy's Place
Jon Hendricks & Company ‎– Love
Paul Horn - Inside
Paul Horn & Steven Halpern - Connections
Lena Horne/Harry Belafonte - Porgy And Bess
Jackie & Roy - Time & Love
Milt Jackson, Count Basie - Vol 1
Keith Jarrett - Changes
Antonio Carlos Jobim - Love, Strings and Jobim
Tom Justice - Justice Makes Love
Yank Lawson And Bob Haggart - The World's Greatest Jazz Band
Peggy Lee - Greatest Hits
Meade Lux Lewis - Barrel House Piano
Ramsey Lewis - Live At The Savoy
The Manhattan Transfer - Best Of
Herbie Mann - New Mann At Newport
Ann-Margret - Kitty Kallen - Della Reese ‎– 3 Great Girls
Mark-Almond - S/T
Mark-Almond - II
Mark-Almond - Rising
Jay McShann - The Man From Muskogee
Red Mitchell - Red Mitchell (VG-)
Wes Montgomery - California Dreaming
Turk Murphy's Jazz Band - San Francisco Jazz
Turk Murphy's Jazz Band - San Francisco Memories
Jimmy Noon & Earl Hines - At The Apex Club
Red Norvo, Teddy Wilson, Gene Krupa.. - Jazz Concert
Billy Oskay And Michael O Domhnail - Nightnoise
André Previn, Gerry Mulligan, Carmen McRae ‎– Performing Music From The Subterraneans - Original Sound Track Album (Cover VG-)
George Russell & The Living Time Orchestra - The African Game
Pee Wee Russell - S/T
Diane Schuur - Schuur Thing
Diane Schuur - Timeless
Bud Shank/Shorty Rogers - California Concert
Frank Sinatra - S/T
Bessie Smith - The Bessie Smith Story Vol III w/ Joe Smith & Fletcher Henderson's Hot Six
Cal Tjader - The Shining Sea
Various - Round Midnight OST
Sarah Vaughan - The George Gershwin Songbook
Lou Watters' Yerba Buena Jazz Band - S/T
Nancy Wilson - Broadway My Way
Nancy Wilson - For Once In My Life
Zaccarias And His Orchestra - Dance The Bossa Nova
Soul/R&B/Funk/Disco/Gospel
Marian Anderson With Franz Rupp ‎– Spirituals
Marian Anderson - The Lady From Philadelphia
Automatic Man - S/T
Blue Magic - Thirteen Blue Magic LAne
Bus Boys - Minimum Wage Rock & Roll
Ray Charles - His All Time Great Performances (2LP)
Chocolate Milk - We're All In This Together
Commodores - Natural High
Commodores - Heroes
The Crusaders - Chain Reaction
The Crusaders - Crusaders I
Godfrey Daniel ‎– Take A Sad Song...
Tyrone Davis - Turning Point!
Fats Domino ‎– Sings Million Record Hits
Fats Domino - Twistin' The Stomp (Cover VG-)
Dobie Gray - Drift Away
Jester Hairston And His Chorus ‎– A Profile Of Negro Life in Song
Alberta Hunter - The Glory Of
Ink Spots - Vol 2
Mahalia Jackson - The World's Greatest Gospel Singer
The Jacksons - Triumph
J.O.B. Orquestra ‎– Open The Doors To Your Heart
Grace Jones ‎– Warm Leatherette
Kongas ‎– Africanism
O.B. McClinton - Album No. 2
The Persuasions - Comin' At Ya
The Pointer Sisters - Energy
Lea Roberts - Lady Lea
Smokey Robinson - Yes It's You Lady
Diana Ross - Lady Sings The Blues 2LP
Diana Ross & Lionel Richie - Endless Love
The Shirelles - Sweet Soul From 2LP
Silver Convention - S/T
Donna Summer - A Love Trilogy
Donna Summer - She Works Hard For The Money
Donna Summer - Donna Summer
The Supremes - A Bit Of Liverpool (Cover VG-)
The Sylvers - The Best Of
Johnnie Taylor - Super Taylor
The Temptations - Christmas Card
Various - The Big Chill OST (Marvin Gaye, Temptations, Miracles, Aretha..)
War - Deliver The Word
Dionne Warwick - Friends
Bobby Womack - So Many Rivers
Folk/Country/Southern Rock
A Goodly Company Of Dulcimer Artists ‎– Pastime With Good Company - Dulcimer Music For The Christmas Season
Chet Atkins & Les Paul - Chester & Lester
Joan Baez - Recently
Joan Baez - David's Album
Joan Baez - Any Day Now
Bobby Bare - Hard Time Hungrys
Black Oak Arkansas - High On The Hog
Black Oak Arkansas - Keep The Faith
J.D. Blackfoot - Southbound And Gone
Glen Campbell - The Artistry Of 2LP
Harry Chapin - Heads & Tails
Patsy Cline - Today Tomorrow & Forever (Top seam unglued)
Malcolm Dalglish & Grey Larsen ‎– The First Of Autumn
The Charlie Daniels Band - Whiskey
John Denver - I Want To Live
John Denver - Autograph
John Denver - Whose Garden Was This
John Denver - Spirit
John Denver - Farewell Andromeda
Nelson Eddy - Stour-Hearted Men
Joe Ely - Honky Tonk Masquerade
Joe Ely - Musta Notta Gotta Lotta
Kinky Friedman - Sold American (Cover VG-)
Norman Greenbaum - Petaluma
Norman Greenbaum With Dr. West's Medicine Show And Junk Band
Arlo Guthrie - S/T
Arlo Guthrie - Amigo
Tim Hardin ‎– Suite For Susan Moore And Damion - We Are - One, One, All In One
Burl Ives - More Folksongs By 10"
Waylon Jennings And The Kimberleys - S/T (VG-)
Leo Kottke - Leo Kottke
Sleepy LaBeef - It Ain't What You Eat It's The Way How You Chew It
k.d. lang ‎– The Making Of Shadowland
Peter Lang - Back To The Wall
Gordon Lightfoot - Summertime Dream
Mama's Pride ‎– Mama's Pride
Mother Earth - Living With The Animals
Tracy Nelson - S/T
The Nitty Gritty Dirt Band - All The Good Times
The Nitty Gritty Dirt Band - The Rest Of The Dream
The Nitty Gritty Dirt Band - Ricochet
Outlaws - Ghost Riders
Jim Post ‎– Slow To 20
Mason Proffit ‎– Wanted
Redwing - Redwing
The Roches ‎– Keep On Doing
Kenny Rogers And The First Edition ‎– Ruby, Don't Take Your Love To Town
Linda Ronstadt & The Stone Poneys - Stoney End
Linda Ronstadt - Hand Sown Home Grown
Linda Ronstadt - Greatest Hits
Linda Ronstadt - S/T
Linda Ronstadt - Different Drum
Linda Ronstadt - Silk Purse
Linda Ronstadt - Heart Like A Wheel
Tom Rush - Tom Rush
John B Sebastian - S/T
John Stewart - California Bloodlines
The Stone Poneys Feat. Linda Ronstadt - S/T
Various - White Mansions - A Tale From The American Civil War 1861-1865 (Jessi Coulter, Waylon Jennings, John Dillon, Steve Cash)
Various - The Legend Of Jesse James (Levon Helm, Johnny Cash, Emmylou Harris, Charlie Daniels)
Wet Willie - The Wetter The Better
Hank Williams Jr - Country Shadows (Cover G+)
Jesse Colin Young ‎– The Soul Of A City Boy
Jesse Colin Young - Love On The Wing
Jesse Colin Young - Light Shine
Jesse Colin Young - Songbird
Jesse Colin Young - Song For Juli
New Age/Ambient
William Ackerman ‎– Conferring With The Moon
Darol Anger - Barbara Higbie ‎– Tideline
Scott Cossu - Wind Dance
George Cromarty - Wind In The Heather
Alex de Grassi - Southern Exposure
Steven Halpern - Georgia Kelly - Ancient Echoes
Steven Halpern - Prelude
Mannheim Steamroller - Fresh Aire III
Michael Manring - Unusual Weather
Shadowfax ‎– The Dreams Of Children
Vangelis - Heaven And Hell
Vangelis - Opera Sauvage
Vangelis - Spiral
Vangelis - Beaubourg
Vangelis - Mask
Vangelis - Invisible Connections
Vangelis - See You Later
Vangelis - China
Various - Soul Of The Machine -- The Windham Hill Sampler Of New Electronic Music
Andreas Vollenweider ‎– ... Behind The Gardens - Behind The Wall - Under The Tree ...
Paul Winter ‎– Canyon
Hawaiian/Pacific
Alfred Apaka - Aloha Apaka
Bill Kaiwa - Paniolo Country Western
Danny Kapoi Trio - At The Sheraton Maui
Soundtracks
Beauty and The Beast / Of Love and Hope (Music and Poetry)
The Blue Lagoon
Buck Rogers In The 25th Century (Original Motion Picture Soundtrack)
Chitty Chitty Bang Bang
Dirty Dancing In Concert
Earthquake
Electra Glide In Blue
Fame
Jesus Christ Superstar
Light Of Day
Lisztomania
The Man From Snowy River
The Music Of Cosmos
The Natural (Randy Newman)
Pippin
The Razor’s Edge
The Rocky Horror Show: Original Australian Cast Album
Saturday Night Fever
Shock Treatment Cast ‎– Shock Treatment / Overture
Silent Running
Stand By Me
Superman (Cover VG-)
Times Square
To Sir, With Love
The London Symphony Orchestra And Chambre Choir ‎– Tommy / As Performed By The London Symphony Orchestra And Chambre Choir With Guest Soloists Boxset
Various ‎– Fonzie Favorites
Comedy/Spoken Word
Cheech And Chong - S/T
Cheech And Chong - Get Out Of My Room
The Firesign Theatre - I Think We're All Bozos On This Bus
The Firesign Theatre - Waiting For The Electrician..
The Firesign Theatre - The Giant Rat Of Sumatra
Dick Gregory - At Kent State 2LP
Tom Lehrer - Songs By Tom Lehrer
The Monty Python Instant Record Collection
National Lampoon - White Album
Orson Welles - The Begatting Of The President
Children's
The Chipmunks - Chipmunk Punk
Maurice Evans Reads A. A. Milne ‎– Winnie-The-Pooh
Maurice Evans Reads A. A. Milne ‎– More Winnie-The-Pooh
Pete's Dragon - Disney
The Rescuers (Disney)
Miscellaneous
Boniface Bonnie ‎– Night & Daylight Yeibichei (Native American)
Bonzo Dog Band ‎– Beast Of The Bonzos
Bonzo Dog Band - THe History Of The Bonzos 2LP
Tomita - The Planets
submitted by creature_fear12 to VinylCollectors [link] [comments]


2020.10.17 19:49 Britneyfan456 Which Male Actor had the best run in the 60s?

It could be the best in terms of anything
Paul Newman: The Hustler, Cool Hand Luke, Exodus, From the Terrace, Paris Blues, Hud, Hemingway's Adventures of a Young Man, Sweet Bird of Youth, Harper, Lady L, Hombre, Torn Curtain, Winning, Butch Cassidy and the Sundance Kid, The Secret War of Harry Frigg, The Prize, What a Way to Go!, The Outrage, and A New Kind of Love.
Gregory Peck: To Kill a Mockingbird, Mackenna's Gold, The Chairman, Cape Fear, Captain Newman, M.D., How the West Was Won, Behold a Pale Horse, Marooned, Mirage, Arabesque, The Stalking Moon, and The Guns of Navarone.
Steve McQueen: The Sand Pebbles, The Great Escape, Love with the Proper Stranger, The Magnificent Seven, The Thomas Crown Affair, The Cincinnati Kid, Bullitt, The Honeymoon Machine, The Honeymoon Machine, The War Lover, Soldier in the Rain, Nevada Smith, Baby the Rain Must Fall, and The Reivers.
Dustin Hoffman: The Graduate, Midnight Cowboy, The Tiger Makes Out, Madigan's Millions, and John and Mary.
Peter O Toole: Lawrence of Arabia, Becket, The Lion in Winter, Goodbye, Mr. Chips, Kidnapped, The Day They Robbed the Bank of England, The Savage Innocents, What's New Pussycat?, The Sandpiper, Lord Jim, How to Steal a Million, The Bible: In the Beginning..., Casino Royale, The Night of the Generals, and Great Catherine.
Henry Fonda: How the West Was Won, Firecreek, Once Upon a Time in the West, Madigan, The Boston Strangler, Fail Safe, Sex and the Single Girl, The Longest Day, Advise & Consent, Spencer's Mountain, The Dirty Game, In Harm's Way, A Big Hand for the Little Lady, Welcome to Hard Times, The Best Man, The Rounders, Battle of the Bulge, and Yours, Mine and Ours.
Toshiro Mifune: Shinsengumi, The Battle of the Japan Sea, Red Lion, Safari 5000, Hell in the Pacific, Samurai Banners, The Day the Sun Rose, Admiral Yamamoto, Japan's Longest Day, The Sands of Kurobe, Samurai Rebellion, Grand Prix, The Mad Atlantic, The Adventure of Kigan Castle, Rise Against the Sword, The Sword of Doom, Fort Graveyard, The Retreat from Kiska, Sanshiro Sugata, Samurai Assassin, Red Beard, Legacy of the 500,000, The Lost World of Sinbad, Whirlwind, Chūshingura: Hana no Maki, Yuki no Maki, Attack Squadron!, High and Low, Yojimbo, The Youth and his Amulet, Sanjuro, Tatsu, Three Gentlemen Return from Hong Kong, Salaryman Chushingura Part 1 & 2, The Story of Osaka Castle, The Youth and his Amulet, Ánimas Trujano, The Last Gunfight, The Gambling Samurai, The Bad Sleep Well, Man Against Man, and Storm Over the Pacific.
Montgomery Clift: Judgment at Nuremberg, The Misfits, Freud: The Secret Passion, The Defector, and Wild River.
Burt Lancaster: Judgment at Nuremberg, Birdman of Alcatraz, Elmer Gantry, Seven Days in May, The Leopard, The Professionals, The Unforgiven, The Young Savages, The List of Adrian Messenger, A Child Is Waiting, The Hallelujah Trail, The Train, The Swimmer, The Scalphunters, Castle Keep, and The Gypsy Moths.
Marlon Brando: Mutiny on the Bounty, The Fugitive Kind, One-Eyed Jacks, Morituri, The Chase, Bedtime Story, The Ugly American, Reflections in a Golden Eye, Candy, The Appaloosa, The Night of the Following Day, Burn!, and A Countess from Hong Kong.
Tony Curtis: Captain Newman, M.D., The Boston Strangler, Sex and the Single Girl, Spartacus, Pepe, The Rat Race, The Great Impostor, The List of Adrian Messenger, 40 Pounds of Trouble, Paris When It Sizzles, The Outsider, Taras Bulba, Goodbye Charlie, Not with My Wife, You Don't!, The Great Race, Wild and Wonderful, Boeing Boeing, Chamber of Horrors, On My Way to the Crusades, I Met a Girl Who..., Rosemary's Baby, Drop Dead Darling, Don't Make Waves, Monte Carlo or Bust!, and Who Was That Lady?.
Robert Redford: The Chase, Tall Story, Situation Hopeless... But Not Serious, War hunt, Inside Daisy Clover, Butch Cassidy and the Sundance Kid, Barefoot in the Park, This Property Is Condemned, Tell Them Willie Boy Is Here, and Downhill Racer.
Anthony Perkins: Tall Story, Psycho, The Trial, Phaedra, Pretty Poison, Five Miles to Midnight, Goodbye Again, The Fool Killer, Une ravissante idiote, Le glaive et la balance, The Champagne Murders, and Is Paris Burning?.
John Huston: Candy, The List of Adrian Messenger, The Cardinal, Casino Royale, and The Bible: In the Beginning
John Wayne: How the West Was Won, The Sons of Katie Elder, The Longest Day, True Grit, El Dorado, Cast a Giant Shadow, The War Wagon, The Green Berets, The Man Who Shot Liberty Valance, Hatari!, North to Alaska, The Alamo, The Comancheros, The Greatest Story Ever Told, Circus World, Hellfighters, and The Undefeated.
Jack Lemmon: The Great Race,Pepe, The Apartment, The Wackiest Ship in the Army, The Notorious Landlad, Days of Wine and Roses, Under the Yum Yum Tree, Irma la Douce, How to Murder Your Wife, Good Neighbor Sam, Luv, The Fortune Cookie, The Odd Couple, and The April Fools.
Marcello Mastroianni: 8 1/2, La Dolce Vita, La Notte, Yesterday, Today and Tomorrow, Divorce Italian Style, Marriage Italian Style, The 10th Victim, Adua and Her Friends, Il bell'Antonio, Ghosts of Rome, La Notte, Family Diary, Family Diary, The Organizer, Kiss the Other Sheik, Me, Me, Me... and the Others, Casanova 70, Shoot Loud, Louder... I Don't Understand, The Poppy Is Also a Flower, Ghosts – Italian Style, Amanti, Break Up, The Stranger, and Diamonds for Breakfast.
James Stewart: How the West Was Won, Firecreek, The Flight of the Phoenix, The Man Who Shot Liberty Valance, Cheyenne Autumn, The Mountain Road, Two Rode Together, Mr. Hobbs Takes a Vacation, Take Her, She's Mine, Shenandoah, Dear Brigitte, Bandolero!, and The Rare Breed.
Robert Mitchum: What a Way to Go!, Cape Fear, The Longest Day, El Dorado, Home from the Hill, The Sundowners, A Terrible Beauty, Two for the Seesaw, The Last Time I Saw Archie, The Grass Is Greener, The Way West, Mister Moses, Rampage, Man in the Middle, Anzio, 5 Card Stud, Villa Rides, The Good Guys and the Bad Guys, Secret Ceremony, and Young Billy Young.
Robert Duvall: Captain Newman, M.D., True Grit, To Kill a Mockingbird, Bullitt, The Chase, Nightmare in the Sun, Countdown, and The Detective.
Jean-Paul Belmondo: Breathless, That Man from Rio, Seven Days... Seven Nights, Trapped by Fear, Classe Tous Risques, The Lovemakers, Two Women, Lettere di una novizia, Love and the Frenchwoman, Le Doulos, Famous Love Affairs, Cartouche, A Man Named Rocca, Mare matto, The Winner, Sweet and Sour, Banana Peel, A Monkey in Winter, Backfire, Greed in the Sun, Weekend at Dunkirk, The Shortest Day, Magnet of Doom, Tender Scoundrel, Is Paris Burning?, Casino Royale, Male Hunt, Crime on a Summer Morning, Pierrot le Fou, Up to His Ears, Ho!, The Brain, Mississippi Mermaid, and Love Is a Funny Thing.
Kirk Douglas: Seven Days in May, The List of Adrian Messenger, Spartacus, Is Paris Burning?, The War Wagon, The Way West, Lonely Are the Brave, The Heroes of Telemark, Town Without Pity, The Last Sunset, For Love or Money, The Hook, The Arrangement, The Legend of Silent Night, The Brotherhood, A Lovely Way to Die, and Cast a Giant Shadow.
Charles Bronson: The Magnificent Seven, The Great Escape, Battle of the Bulge, Villa Rides, Guns of Diablo, X-15, The Bull of the West, 4 for Texas, Lola, Once Upon a Time in the West, Guns for San Sebastian, The Dirty Dozen, A Thunder of Drums, Kid Galahad, Master of the World, The Sandpiper, This Property Is Condemned, The Meanest Men in the West, and Adieu l'ami.
Orson Welles: Casino Royale, Is Paris Burning?, The Trial, Kampf um Rom, The Thirteen Chairs, The Merchant of Venice, Battle of Neretva, Tepepa, The Southern Star, I'll Never Forget What's'isname, A Man for All Seasons, David and Goliath, La Fayette, Austerlitz, Crack in the Mirror, The Tartars, The V.I.P.s, Chimes at Midnight, In the Land of Don Quixote, Marco the Magnificent, House of Cards, The Immortal Story, and Oedipus the King.
William Holden: Paris When It Sizzles, The Wild Bunch, The World of Suzie Wong, The Lion, Satan Never Sleeps, The Counterfeit Traitor, Casino Royale, The Devil's Brigade, The 7th Dawn, Alvarez Kelly, and The Christmas Tree.
Frank Sinatra: Cast a Giant Shadow, The Detective, 4 for Texas, The Manchurian Candidate, Tony Rome, Pepe, The Devil at 4 O'Clock, The Road to Hong Kong, Sergeants 3, Come Blow Your Horn, None but the Brave, Paris When It Sizzles, Lady in Cement, The Oscar, Assault on a Queen, The Naked Runner, Von Ryan's Express, Marriage on the Rocks, and Robin and the 7 Hoods.
Elvis Presley: G.I. Blues, Kid Galahad, Wild in the Country, Follow That Dream, Blue Hawaii, It Happened at the World's Fair, Girls! Girls! Girls!, Fun in Acapulco, Roustabout, Viva Las Vegas, Kissin' Cousins, Frankie and Johnny, Girl Happy, Harum Scarum, Tickle Me, Clambake, Easy Come, Easy Go, Double Trouble, Stay Away, Joe, Live a Little, Love a Little, Speedway, Change of Habit, The Trouble with Girls, Charro!, Spinout, and Paradise, Hawaiian Style.
Edmond O'Brien: The Wild Bunch, The Longest Day, The Man Who Shot Liberty Valance, Fantastic Voyage, The Great Impostor, The Last Voyage, The 3rd Voice, Birdman of Alcatraz, Man-Trap, Moon Pilot, Sylvia, Rio Conchos, The Hanged Man, The Outsider, Synanon, The Doomsday Flight, The Love God?, Flesh and Blood, The Viscount, and To Commit a Murder.
Ben Johnson: The Wild Bunch, The Rare Breed, The Undefeated, Hang 'Em High, Cheyenne Autumn, Will Penny, One-Eyed Jacks, Ten Who Dared, Tomboy and the Champ, and Major Dundee.
Warren Oates: The Wild Bunch, The Rise and Fall of Legs Diamond, The Rounders, Ride the High Country, Private Property, Mail Order Bride, Hero's Island, In the Heat of the Night, Welcome to Hard Times, The Shooting, Return of the Seven, Smith!, Crooks and Coronets, The Split, Something for a Lonely Man, and Lanton Mills.
Sidney Poitier: In the Heat of the Night, Lilies of the Field, A Patch of Blue, To Sir, With Love, A Raisin in the Sun, Guess Who's Coming to Dinner, Paris Blues, The Long Ships, Pressure Point,All the Young Men, The Bedford Incident, The Greatest Story Ever Told, The Slender Thread, Duel at Diablo, For Love of Ivy, and The Lost Man.
Rod Steiger: The Longest Day, In the Heat of the Night, The Pawn broker, Doctor Zhivago, No Way to Treat a Lady, Three into Two Won't Go, Seven Thieves, The Mark, 13 West Street, World in My Pocket, Convicts 4, Time of Indifference, Hands over the City, A Man Named John, The Loved One, The Girl and the General, The Sergeant, and The Illustrated Man.
Ernest Borgnine: The Dirty Dozen, The Wild Bunch, The Legend of Lylah Clare, Pay or Die, The Last Judgment, Barabbas, The Italian Brigands, McHale's Navy, The Flight of the Phoenix, The Oscar, The Split, A Bullet for Sandoval, Ice Station Zebra, Chuka, Go Naked in the World, Black City, and Man on a String.
George Kennedy: The Boston Strangler, Charade, Strait-Jacket, McHale's Navy, The Sons of Katie Elder, The Dirty Dozen, Shenandoah, The Flight of the Phoenix, Guns of the Magnificent Seven, The Good Guys and the Bad Guys, Cool Hand Luke, The Little Shepherd of Kingdom Come, The Man from the Diners' Club, The Silent Witness, McHale's Navy, Mirage, Hush...Hush, Sweet Charlotte, Island of the Blue Dolphins, In Harm's Way, Hurry Sundown, Bandolero!, The Ballad of Josie, Gaily, Gaily, and The Pink Jungle.
Strother Martin: McLintock!, The Man Who Shot Liberty Valance, Cool Hand Luke, Hurry Sundown, Sanctuary, Shenandoah, Harper, Nevada Smith, The Sons of Katie Elder, The Wild Bunch, Butch Cassidy and the Sundance Kid, True Grit, An Eye for an Eye, The Flim-Flam Man, Showdown, Invitation to a Gunfighter, and The Deadly Companions.
Clint Eastwood: The Dollars Trilogy, Hang 'Em High, Where Eagles Dare, The Witches, Coogan's Bluff, and Paint Your Wagon.
Eli Wallach: How the West Was Won, The Magnificent Seven, The Misfits, The Tiger Makes Out, Lord Jim, How to Steal a Million, A Lovely Way to Die, Seven Thieves, The Good, the Bad and the Ugly, Genghis Khan, The Poppy Is Also a Flower, How to Save a Marriage and Ruin Your Life, Ace High, Hemingway's Adventures of a Young Man, The Brain, Mackenna's Gold, Kisses for My President, Act One, The Moon-Spinners, and The Victors.
Lee Van Cleef: The Man Who Shot Liberty Valance, For a Few Dollars More, The Good, the Bad and the Ugly, Posse from Hell, The Big Gundown, Sabata, Death Rides a Horse, Commandos, Day of Anger, and Beyond the Law.
Richard Burton: The Sandpiper, Where Eagles Dare, Ice Palace, The Longest Day, The Bramble Bush, Zulu, Becket, Cleopatra, What's New Pussycat?, The Night of the Iguana, The Spy Who Came In from the Cold, Who's Afraid of Virginia Woolf?, The Taming of the Shrew, Candy, Boom!, The Comedians in Africa, The Comedians, Doctor Faustus, Staircase, and Anne of the Thousand Days.
Paul Scofield: A Man for all Seasons, The Train, and Tell Me Lies.
Warren Beatty: All Fall Down, Splendor in the Grass, Bonnie and Clyde, Lilith, The Roman Spring of Mrs. Stone, Mickey One, Promise Her Anything, and Kaleidoscope.
Albert Finney: Tom Jones, The Entertainer, Saturday Night and Sunday Morning, Two for the Road, The Victors, Night Must Fall, Charlie Bubbles, and The Picasso Summer.
Lee Marvin: Hell in the Pacific, The Professionals, The Man Who Shot Liberty Valance, The Comancheros, Paint Your Wagon, Point Blank, The Killers, Donovan's Reef, Cat Ballou, Ship of Fools, Sergeant Ryker, and Hell in the Pacific.
Anthony Quinn: Behold a Pale Horse, Barabbas, Zorba the Greek, Lawrence of Arabia, Guns for San Sebastian, The Rover, San Sebastian 1746 in 1968, The Secret of Santa Vittoria, A Dream of Kings, The 25th Hour, The Happening, Lost Command, Marco the Magnificent, The Visit, A High Wind in Jamaica, Heller in Pink Tights, The Savage Innocents, Portrait in Black, The Guns of Navarone, The Magus, and The Shoes of the Fisherman.
Michael Caine: Hurry Sundown, The Magus, Zulu, The Ipcress File, Alfie, The Italian Job, Deadfall, Funeral in Berlin, Billion Dollar Brain, Battle of Britain, Gambit, The Wrong Box, Woman Times Seven, Play Dirty, Foxhole in Cairo, Solo for Sparrow, The Wrong Arm of the Law, The Bulldog Breed, and The Day the Earth Caught Fire.
Rex Harrison: Cleopatra, My Fair Lady, Doctor Dolittle, The Happy Thieves, Midnight Lace, The Agony and the Ecstasy, The Yellow Rolls-Royce, Staircase, The Honey Pot, and A Flea in Her Ear.
Sean Connery: The Longest Day, Dr. No, Marnie, Goldfinger, From Russia with Love, Macbeth, The Frightened City, On the Fiddle, Anna Karenina, Shalako, The Red Tent, You Only Live Twice, Un monde nouveau, The Hill, A Fine Madness, Thunderball, Woman of Straw, and The Bowler and the Bunnet.
Spencer Tracy: Judgment at Nuremberg, Guess Who's Coming to Dinner, Inherit the Wind, The Devil at 4 O'Clock, and It's a Mad, Mad, Mad, Mad World.
Chishû Ryû: Late Autumn, Otoko wa Tsurai yo, The Human Bullet, Japan's Longest Day, The End of Summer, An Autumn Afternoon, The Human Condition 3, and The Last War.
Martin Balsam: Psycho, A Thousand Clowns, Trilogy, The Good Guys and the Bad Guys, Around the World of Mike Todd, Me, Natalie, Around the World of Mike Todd, Hombre, Among the Paths to Eden, After the Fox, Harlow, The Bedford Incident, Seven Days in May, Suspense, Youngblood Hawke, Everybody Go Home, Breakfast at Tiffany's, Ada, Cape Fear, Route 66, and Who's Been Sleeping in My Bed?.
Alan Bates: Zorba the Greek, Georgy Girl, Far from the Madding Crowd, Women in Love, King of Hearts, The Fixer, The Entertainer, Zorba the Greek, Nothing but the Best, Whistle Down the Wind, A Kind of Loving, The Caretaker, and The Running Man.
Alain Delon: Is Paris Burning?, Famous Love Affairs, Rocco and His Brothers, Purple Noon, The Leopard, Le Samouraï, The Yellow Rolls-Royce, Lost Command, L'Eclisse, The Joy of Living, The Devil and the Ten Commandments, Love at Sea, Carom Shots, Any Number Can Win, Joy House, The Unvanquished, Once a Thief, Texas Across the River, Adieu l'ami, Jeff, The Sicilian Clan, La Piscine, Spirits of the Dead, The Girl on a Motorcycle, The Last Adventure, and Diabolically Yours.
Peter Sellers: What's New Pussycat?, Casino Royale, Woman Times Seven, Dr. Strangelove, Lolita, The Millionairess, Never Let Go, Two-Way Stretch, The Wrong Arm of the Law, The Dock Brief, The Pink Panther, Only Two Can Play, Mr. Topaze, Waltz of the Toreadors, Heavens Above!, A Shot in the Dark, The World of Henry Orient, A Carol for Another Christmas, Casino Royale, Woman Times Seven, The bobo, The Party, The Magic Christian, and I Love You, Alice B. Toklas.
George C. Scott: The List of Adrian Messenger, The Hustler, Not with My Wife, You Don't!, The Flim-Flam Man, Dr. Strangelove, The Power and the Glory, The Crucible, The Yellow Rolls-Royce, The Bible: In the Beginning..., This Savage Land, and Petulia.
Walter Matthau: Charade, Fail Safe, The Fortune Cookie, The Odd Couple, Strangers When We Meet, Lonely Are the Brave, Mirage, Ensign Pulver, Island of Love, Who's Got the Action?, Candy, Cactus Flower, Hello, Dolly!, The Secret Life of an American Wife, and A Guide for the Married Man.
Jean-Louis Trintignant: Z, A Man and a Woman, The Great Silence, Austerlitz, Horace 62, Un homme à abattre, La Longue marche, Trans-Europ-Express, Le Combat dans l'île, So Sweet... So Perverse, L'Américain, Mata Hari, Agent H21, Journey Beneath the Desert, Il Sorpasso, Col cuore in gola, Death Laid an Egg, Les Biches, My Love, My Love, The Man Who Lies, Metti, una sera a cena, My Night at Maud's, The Libertine, The Sleeping Car Murders, Diamond Safari, Spotlight on a Murderer, Nutty, and Naughty Chateau.
Max von Sydow: The Greatest Story Ever Told, Shame, Hour of the Wolf, The Virgin Spring, Through a Glass Darkly, Bröllopsdagen, 4x4, Winter Light, Hawaii, Adventures of Nils Holgersson, The Mistress, Made in Sweden, The Passion of Anna, The Quiller Memorandum, Svarta palmkronor, The Reward, and Here Is Your Life.
Richard Attenborough: The Sand Pebbles, The Great Escape, Doctor Dolittle, The Angry Silence, Upgreen – And at 'Em, The Dock Brief, Only Two Can Play, The League of Gentlemen, All Night Long, Séance on a Wet Afternoon, The Third Secret, The Flight of the Phoenix, Only When I Larf, Guns at Batasi, The Magic Christian, Oh! What a Lovely War, and The Bliss of Mrs. Blossom.
Melvyn Douglas: Hud, Hotel, The Crucible, Companions in Nightmare, Rapture, Inherit the Wind, Lamp At Midnight, Advance to the Rear, A Very Close Family, The Americanization of Emily, and Billy Budd.
Woody Strode: Spartacus, The Man Who Shot Liberty Valance, Sergeant Rutledge, The Last Voyage, Two Rode Together, The Sins of Rachel Cade, Che!, Once Upon a Time in the West, Boot Hill, Genghis Khan, Shalako, Black Jesus, The Professionals, Tarzan's Three Challenges, and 7 Women.
Yûsuke Kawazu: The River Fuefuki, Ken, Manji, Kiri no Hata, Cruel Story of Youth, Genocide, Fighting Elegy, and Black Lizard.
John Cassavetes: The Dirty Dozen, Rosemary's Baby, A Child Is Waiting, The Killers, Devil's Angels, Roma come Chicago, If It's Tuesday, This Must Be Belgium, Machine Gun McCain, and The Webster Boy.
Laurence Harvey: The Outrage, Kampf um Rom, The Manchurian Candidate, The Ceremony, The Alamo, The Long and the Short and the Tall, BUtterfield 8, Walk on the Wild Side, The Wonderful World of the Brothers Grimm, The Running Man, A Girl Named Tamiko, Darling, Of Human Bondage, Summer and Smoke, Two Loves, The Doctor and the Devil, Rebus, The Spy with a Cold Nose, The Magic Christian, L'assoluto naturale, The Charge of the Light Brigade, A Dandy in Aspic, Life at the Top, The Outrage, and The Winter's Tale.
Omar Sharif: Mackenna's Gold, Behold a Pale Horse, Lawrence of Arabia, Doctor Zhivago, The Poppy Is Also a Flower, The Fall of the Roman Empire, Funny Girl, More Than a Miracle, Che!, Mayerling, Trois hommes sur un cheval, The Appointment, Genghis Khan, The Yellow Rolls-Royce, El mamalik, The Night of the Generals, Lawet El Hub, Nahna el talamiza, Gharam el assiad, Hobi al-Wahid, The Beginning and the End, The River of Love, A Rumor of Love, and There is a Man in our House.
George Peppard: How the West Was Won, Breakfast at Tiffany's, The Carpetbaggers, House of Cards, Home from the Hill, The Victors, The Subterraneans, P.J.,What's So Bad About Feeling Good?, Pendulum, Operation Crossbow, The Third Day, Tobruk, Rough Night in Jericho, and The Blue Max.
James Garner: The Great Escape, Grand Prix, Duel at Diablo, 36 Hours, The Pink Jungle, A High Wind in Jamaica, The Magnificent Seven, Hour of the Gun, The Americanization of Emily, Cash McCall, The Children's Hour, Boys' Night Out, Action on the Beach, The Art of Love, Grand Prix: Challenge of the Champions, The Thrill of It All, Move Over, Darling, The Wheeler Dealers, Marlowe, Support Your Local Sheriff!, The Man Who Makes the Difference, Once Upon a Wheel, The Racing Scene, A Man Could Get Killed, How Sweet It Is!, and Mister Buddwing.
Donald Pleasence: The Great Escape, The Night of the Generals, You Only Live Twice, Creature of Comfort, Will Penny, Fantastic Voyage, The Greatest Story Ever Told, The Hallelujah Trail, The Caretaker, Suspect, No Love for Johnnie, The Shakedown, The Flesh and the Fiends, The Hands of Orlac, Hell Is a City, The Wind of Change, Circus of Horrors, Sons and Lovers, The Big Day, Dr. Crippen, Cul-de-sac, The Inspector, What a Carve Up!, Eye of the Devil, Matchless, Arthur? Arthur!, The Other People, The Madwoman of Chaillot, A Story of David, and Spare the Rod.
James Coburn: Charade, The Americanization of Emily, The Magnificent Seven, Hell Is for Heroes, The Great Escape, Our Man Flint, In Like Flint, The Man from Galveston, The Murder Men, Hell Is for Heroes, What Did You Do in the War, Daddy?, Duffy, Candy, The President's Analyst, Dead Heat on a Merry-Go-Round, Waterhole No. 3, Major Dundee, A High Wind in Jamaica, The Loved One, and Hard Contract.
Cary Grant: Charade, The Grass Is Greener, That Touch of Mink, Walk, Don't Run, and Father Goose.
Horst Buchholz: The Magnificent Seven, One, Two, Three, Fanny, Nine Hours to Rama, Marco the Magnificent, The Empty Canvas, Ankle Bone, Cervantes, That Man in Istanbul, Johnny Banco, and How, When and with Whom.
Jackie Gleason: Soldier in the Rain, The Hustler, Gigot, Requiem for a Heavyweight, Skidoo, Papa's Delicate Condition, How to Commit Marriage, and Don't Drink the Water.
Arthur Kennedy: Lawrence of Arabia, Barabbas, Hemingway's Adventures of a Young Man, Claudelle Inglish, Cheyenne Autumn, Murder, She Said, Anzio, Shark!, A Minute to Pray, a Second to Die, Hail, Hero!, Nevada Smith,Murieta, Fantastic Voyage, Attack and Retreat, Joy in the Morning, Monday's Child, and Day of the Evil Gun.
Peter Finch: Kidnapped, The Trials of Oscar Wilde, The Day, No Love for Johnnie, In the Cool of the Day, I Thank a Fool, Girl with Green Eyes, The Pumpkin Eater, The Flight of the Phoenix, Judith, First Men in the Moon, Far from the Madding Crowd, 10:30 P.M. Summer, Come Spy with Me, The Greatest Mother of Them All, The Legend of Lylah Clare, and The Red Tent.
Hugh Griffith: How to Steal a Million,Exodus, Mutiny on the Bounty, Oliver!, The Counterfeit Traitor, The Citadel, Point of Departure, The Day They Robbed the Bank of England, The Inspector, Tom Jones, Term of Trial, The Poppy Is Also a Flower, Hide and Seek, The Bargee, The Amorous Adventures of Moll Flanders, On My Way to the Crusades, I Met a Girl Who..., Oh Dad, Poor Dad, Mamma's Hung You in the Closet and I'm Feelin' So Sad, The Sailor from Gibraltar, The Fixer, Il marito è mio e l'ammazzo quando mi pare, and Brown Eye, Evil Eye.
Jason Robards: A Big Hand for the Little Lady, Hour of the Gun, Long Day's Journey into Night, A Thousand Clowns, Act One, By Love Possessed, Isadora, Tender Is the Night, Divorce American Style, A Big Hand for the Little Lady, The St. Valentine's Day Massacre, Any Wednesday, Once Upon a Time in the West, and The Night They Raided Minsky's.
George Seagel: The Southern Star, No Way to Treat a Lady, Invitation to a Gunfighter, Who's Afraid of Virginia Woolf?, Lost Command, The Quiller Memorandum, The St. Valentine's Day Massacre, King Rat, Act One, The Young Doctors, The Bridge at Remagen, The Girl Who Couldn't Say No, Bye Bye Braverman, and The New Interns.
Rod Taylor: Chuka, The Time Machine, Sunday in New York, The Glass Bottom Boat, 36 Hours, The Birds, Hotel, Nobody Runs Forever, The Hell with Heroes, One Hundred and One Dalmatians, Seven Seas to Calais, Colossus and the Amazon Queen, Dark of the Sun, The Liquidator, Young Cassidy, Fate Is the Hunter, Do Not Disturb, and A Gathering of Eagles.
Robert Ryan: Ice Palace, Billy Budd, The Longest Day, The Wild Bunch, The Dirty Dozen, Battle of the Bulge, The Professionals, Anzio, Captain Nemo and the Underwater City, A Minute to Pray, a Second to Die, Hour of the Gun, Custer of the West, The Busy Body, The Canadians, King of Kings, and The Crooked Road.
Christopher Plummer: Battle of Britain, The Sound of Music, The Fall of the Roman Empire, Inside Daisy Clover, The Royal Hunt of the Sun, Lock Up Your Daughters, Nobody Runs Forever, Oedipus the King, The Night of the Generals, and Triple Cross.
Michel Piccoli: Le Doulos, Contempt, Diary of a Chambermaid, La Guerre Est Finit, Les Creatures, The Young Girls of Rochefort, Belle De Jour, Danger: Diabolik, Dillinger is Dead, The Milky Way, Topaz, Lady L, The Day and the Hour, Masquerade, L'Invitée, Climats, Les Petits Drames, Adieu Philippine, La dragée haute, Le Bal des espions, Amazons of Rome, All About Loving, The Sleeping Car Murders, The War Is Over, The Game Is Over, Belle de Jour, Benjamin, Shock Troops, La Chamade, and La Prisonnière.
Tatsuya Nakadai: When a Woman Ascends the Stairs, Yojimbo,The Human Condition: A Soldier's Prayer, Immortal Love, Sanjuro, Harakiri ,High and Low, Kwaidan, The Sword of Doom, The Face of Another, Samurai Rebellion, Kill!, Goyokin, Portrait of Hell, Get 'em All, Daughters, Wives and a Mother ,Miren, A Woman's Life, Pressure of Guilt, Love Under the Crucifix, The Blue Beast, The Other Women, Kumo ga chigieru toki, Hakari, The Legacy of the 500,000, Saigo no shinpan, Blood End, Arijigoku sakusen, Kwaidan, Saigo no shinpan, Fort Graveyard, Cash Calls Hell, Illusion of Blood, Kojiro, The Age of Assassins, The Daphne, Today We Kill... Tomorrow We Die!, Rengō Kantai Shirei Chōkan: Yamamoto Isoroku, Blood End, Hitokiri, Eiko's 5000 Kilograms, and The Battle of the Japan Sea.
James Mason: Lolita, Duffy, Mayerling, The Sea Gull, Age of Consent, The Blue Max, Stranger in the House, The Deadly Affair, Georgy Girl, The Fall of the Roman Empire, The Pumpkin Eater, Genghis Khan, Lord Jim, The Uninhibited, Hero's Island, Torpedo Bay, Tiara Tahiti, The Trials of Oscar Wilde, The Marriage-Go-Round, and Escape from Zahrain.
submitted by Britneyfan456 to criterion [link] [comments]


2020.10.17 17:03 Hitch42 Audio-Drama.com links from October 11 to October 17, 2020 - 31 Days of Horror edition

Audio-Drama.com is an online directory of audio drama and spoken word websites, with at least one new link added to it each day. As of this post, there are 5,000 published articles.
For the month of October, Audio-Drama.com presents 31 Days of Horror, normally featuring one new horror audio drama or spoken word link every day. However, this year the total has increased to one hundred links throughout the month.
You can see the previous years' listings in this post featuring almost 200 links. Visit Audio-Drama.com's horror category page for over 1,000 horror audio drama links.
Here are the newest articles from the previous week:
  1. Scary Stories for Modern Minds (Narrated Horror Anthology) Sure, demons and darkness can be scary, but what about the horrors we face on a daily basis? Scary Stories for Modern Minds tells terrifying tales of the mundane macabre.
  2. Hitchhiker Horror (Narrated Horror Anthology) Hitchhiker Horror takes you on a twisted journey to the dark recesses of our collective memory. Join us on an unsettling road trip across America that will leave you looking in the rear-view mirror long after the trip is over.
  3. American Comedy Horror Story (Full Cast Horror Comedy Series) American Comedy Horror Story is a self-contained audio (comedy) drama. This season, grab some hot cocoa and a creepy doll as we follow mediums, Claire and Olivia, on their journey through "Orphanage." Will they survive? What happens during Sunshine Time? Exactly how many consumption jokes can two people make? All of the questions you're dying to ask shall be answered.
  4. Marigold's Ghosts (Narrated Horror Series) Marigold just got a new job. She's the new caretaker of a place on the outskirts of town called Carnival Home. There's a slight problem though. The last caretaker quit because she said it was haunted, and her best friend feels like there is something dark at the place. And the job at Carnival Home is just the beginning!
  5. Bastard Fur (Full Cast Horror Series) Bastard Fur is a Werewolf Urban Fantasy Podcast about finding your pack no matter what dangers meet you on the Journey.
  6. Dead Waves (Full Cast Horror Comedy Series) A psychic, a ghost, and a demon take your calls and listen to your problems. They're going to do their best to help, but they're still working a few things out, alright?
  7. Between The Devil (Full Cast Horror Series) Craving adventure, a young girl in 18th century Europe stows away aboard her father's newly-christened merchant ship. Instead of adventure she finds terror on the high seas, as rampant paranoia grips the crew, and unseen malevolent forces commandeer the vessel for their own purposes.
  8. In Another Room (Full Cast Horror Series) Adapted from E3W Production's ground-breaking, LA-based immersive show of the same name, IN ANOTHER ROOM is a collection of interlocking ghost stories, each one taking place in a different room of a notoriously haunted house. These ghost stories span the entire history of the mysterious home—from its troubled construction in the 1870s to today—and recount the tragedies of the various souls that have lived, and died, within.
  9. Creepypodsta (Narrated Horror Anthology) Love things that go bump in the night? Love horror, supernatural, and the unknown? Tune in to this telling of tales of the digital urban legend variety.
  10. Stories from Dark Places (Narrated Horror Series) Stories from Dark Places is a radio show based out of Innsmouth, Massachusetts. We collect and share terrifying stories from people all across the country and put them in front of our listeners, allowing you to experience a side of the world you might normally miss.
  11. The Dead Cry Out (Narrated Horror Series) Doctoral student, Amanda Devlin, visits a remote Irish island in search of her estranged brother-in-law, only to discover that the God-fearing community may be behind his disappearance in order to protect a dark secret about their home.
  12. Lets Read (Narrated Nonfiction Horror Anthology) The Lets Read Podcast centers around narrating True Scary Experiences from real people, just like yourself. Ranging from creepy stalkers to paranormal encounters with the other side. My goal is to lull you into beautiful nightmares.
  13. The Night's End (Narrated Horror Anthology) The Night's End Podcast is a short story podcast. With a focus on dark speculative fiction, it hopes to leave you wishing for the night's end before each story is through.
  14. Eastmouth (Full Cast Horror Mystery Series) Set in the late 1960's, and following a mysterious narrator on a pirate radio station as he begins to discover and dismantle the secrets of his seemingly idyllic coastal hometown.
  15. D. J. Swales Gothic Horror Tales (Narrated Horror Anthology) Join nomadic author D.J. Swales as he narrates his Gothic horror, popular micro-fiction, poems, and Japan's beloved 'Kwaidan' ghost stories (by Irish writer Lefcadio Hearn).
  16. The Keystone Horror Podcast (Narrated Horror Folklore Anthology) The Keystone Horror Podcast is dedicated to telling original stories of strange and unusual events, not gore heavy descriptions or content written just to gross you out. Each story is a standalone experience that does not require you to listen to previous or future episodes. Every episode is based in Pennsylvania, pulling from local legends, historical events, and personal experience.
  17. DreadCast (Narrated Horror Anthology) An Audiobook Podcast Series Featuring Original Short Horror Stories
  18. Slaughterhouse Road (Full Cast Musical Horror Series) An australiana romantic horror musical podcast about two young lovers trying to chase their dreams against the backdrop of an abattoir in a jaded small Aussie town.
  19. House of Fantods (Narrated Horror Series) House of Fantods is a paranormal thriller where fact and fiction work as a team ... and so do the Old Gods.
  20. Parselings: The Forgotten (Role-Playing Horror Series) Life is simple In the small town of Stonesend, Maine. Here people go about their daily routines with hardly any deviation. But as thick fog settles upon the town, residents have gone missing and those that have vanished are forgotten. These are strange times in Stonesend. Will our protagonists be able to solve the mystery or will they too be forgotten?
Feel free to discuss any of these shows or comment about Audio-Drama.com. Note that the website is currently in the process of being redesigned, so some functionality is limited and pages may look different from one another. I always welcome any questions or feedback.
Previous weekly Audio-Drama.com links
submitted by Hitch42 to audiodrama [link] [comments]


2020.10.17 02:24 autobuzzfeedbot 19 TV Moments From This Week That We Can't Stop Talking About

  1. First, The Haunting of Bly Manor started streaming on Netflix this week. Set in 1980s England, the show follows Dani, a young American nanny who is hired by Henry Wingrave to care for his orphaned niece and nephew, who reside at Bly Manor.
  2. Also on The Haunting of Bly Manor, T'Nia Miller gave one of the best performances when we shockingly found out about Hannah's fate in Episode 5.
  3. And on The Haunting of Bly Manor, I literally can't stop crying over Dani and Jamie's beautiful and heartbreaking relationship, especially when Jamie encouraged Dani to stay.
  4. On Lovecraft Country, Hippolyta returned and led Atticus, Leti, and Montrose back in time to the 1921 Tulsa massacre in order to retrieve the Book of Names from Dora's family before they died.
  5. Also on Lovecraft Country, Montrose confronted what happened to him during the Tulsa massacre, and we learned that Atticus was actually the stranger who helped saved him.
  6. On The Boys Season 2 finale, Ryan shockingly used his powers on Stormfront in order to save Becca — this can't possibly be the last we see of Stormfront.
  7. Also on The Boys, when Ryan used his powers, he heartbreakingly and accidentally killed Becca in the process — I am still crying over this.
  8. And The Boys finale ended on a cliffhanger when it was revealed that Victoria is actually a Supe and is behind the exploding heads.
  9. The West Wing cast reunited for A West Wing Special to Benefit When We All Vote on HBO Max — the cast performed a staged reading of the Season 3 episode, "Hartsfield's Landing."
  10. Also on The West Wing, I just have to say that it was really great to see this cast as their iconic characters again, and they stepped back into their shoes as if no time had passed.
  11. Kipo and the Age of Wonderbeasts Season 3 started streaming on Netflix. This breathtaking final season follows Kipo and his friends as they look to make friends out of enemies all while dealing with Dr. Emilia's expanding control.
  12. On Supernatural, Amara finally revealed to Dean that the reason she brought Mary back was so that he could learn to love the real Mary, not just the fantasy of her.
  13. Star Trek: Discovery returned with Season 3 this week. This season picked up with the Discovery crew ending up thousands of years in the future after going through a wormhole.
  14. The first two episodes of The Right Stuff premiered on Disney+. Based on the bestselling book and movie, the series takes a look at the beginnings of the US Space Program and the memorable story of America's first astronauts, the Mercury 7.
  15. On We Are Who We Are, Fraser helped Caitlin become Harper before her date with Giulia, which included cutting Caitlin's hair.
  16. Also on We Are Who We Are, at the end of their date, Giulia revealed that she knew Caitlin was a girl all along, and Caitlin ran away.
  17. The Spanish Princess returned this week. Part 2 continues the story of Queen Catherine and Henry VIII, and sheds a light on Catherine's struggles to produce an heir.
  18. Fear the Walking Dead returned with Season 6, and we learned that Morgan is still alive after getting shot last season, however he informed Ginny that the old Morgan is "dead."
  19. And finally, while these episodes weren't new, One Day at a Time made its broadcast TV debut on CBS. This week, the first two episodes of Season 4 aired and yes, they are still as funny and heartwarming as ever.
Link to article
submitted by autobuzzfeedbot to buzzfeedbot [link] [comments]


2020.10.14 22:20 Orpherischt Know Godzilla

'Godzilla' is a movie monster originally developed in Japan
In it's original incarnation, we are told, the monster is symbolic of the nuclear devastation unleashed on the two fated Japanese cities during WWII.
The name 'Godzilla' is an anglicization of 'Gojira', which means 'Gorilla Whale'
I have made very frequent reference to Godzilla as a symbol on this forum in the past year or so.
News published today
https://eurasiantimes.com/japan-unveils-3000-ton-big-whale-submarine-amid-tension-with-china/
Japan Unveils 3,000-Ton ‘Big Whale’ Submarine Amid Tension With China
A minor wordplay before we begin:
  • China @ Chain ---> Tension ( Big Whale ) [ "Writings" ~= "Innuendo" ~= "Hidden Messages" ]
Quoting my Spellbinder tutorial:
To me personally, there is no number that better represents the concept of numbers themselves than the number 123, or even better, 1234.
The number 1234 is a simple sequence implying all numbers, all mathematics, all numerology.
And as documented elsewhere, a major hypothesis of mine is that if hidden numerical messages are to be found within an alphanumeric lexicon, then it might be the concept of the 'number' itself (ie. number as tool of the trade) that acts as a key or gateway to the archive (after all, the word 'number' contains 'umber', which means 'shadow'.... ie. the numbers are in shadow - they are shadowed, lying occult behind the illuminated letters)
Letter @ Lighter @ Light .... Number @ N.umber @ In Shadow
... ie. being blinded by the light of the letter, you miss the shadowy sub-text.
From one of my pages discussing the Alphabet:
It is my theory that keys to the alphabet code are found in the spells that describe the implements at work.
(ie. the number, the letter, the word, the spell; the pen, the quill, the ink, the well).
As such, in gematria studies, we might presume that the numbers of the word "number" are likely to be loaded numbers...
...(we might even find the reason Sheldon from the TV show Big Bang Theory thinks number 73 is the best number)
Again, from Spellbinder:
If you wanted to convince someone that perhaps there is some sort of numeric code to be found within an alphabetic lexicon, I argue that a key phrase summing to 1234 in an intuitive cipher would go a long way towards doing so, and such a construction, it could be argued, might stand as evidence, or as a signpost, that further investigation is warranted.
What might such a phrase be?
Surely, you have heard someone rattle off the (ostensibly rhetorical) question...
What's in a name?
Indeed. What is in a name? How many levels of semantics (ie. meaning) might be encoded into a word (and generally speaking, all words are names for things, be they objects, activities or relationships).
We notice that "What's in a name" is an orthodox contraction. The apostrophe-s tells us that letters are missing. Let us formally expand that, and take it's number in the jewish-latin-agrippa cipher (known also as the Agrippa key).
  • "What is in a name?" = 1234 jewish-latin-agrippa
So the above begins to make the point that one possible tactic for mining the lexicon for symbolic messaging, is to start with certain keys, hoping that they will open certain doors.
We have various symbolic canons from which to draw our keys. These keys might be purely symbolic, or textual, or numeric. In any particular culture or language, we have all those canonical 'catch-phrases', like "what's in a name", seen above, or things like "in broad daylight", or "it costs an arm and a leg", and "like stealing candy from a baby", etc. etc. Wherever they came from, I believe such artifacts might stand as possible clues or portals to the meaning and intent of the greater schema. These sayings are essentially viral memes, which might have been injected unnaturally, into the vocabulary, as mocking clues in plain sight.
Pop culture and mainstream mysticism has given us many 'iconic numbers' to begin with, such as 777, and 666, and 555, or 911, or 42, and suchlike. We might take these numerical 'fads' as clues that provide us possible inroads into the hypothesized alphanumeric monolith. If they are 'important' or 'loaded' numbers to us nowadays, perhaps they were also important to the men, gods, or monsters that worked to standardize our alphabets and lexicons. With these numeric keys, we look for spells that sum to these values, and examine their semantics (ie. their meaning, which is itself, of course, a multi-level beast). We associate these spells to these numbers in our minds, and we begin our journey of attempting to read equivocal meaning or ritual metaphorical association in other occurrences and in other contexts.
When we find out that the phrases 'numeric ritual' and 'cryptic riddle' sum to 777 in the old jewish-latin-agrippa cipher, or that 'citizen' sums to 666 in the same cipher, we might begin to draw conclusions about what is being communicated by these associations.
The number 666 is the famous Biblical 'number of the beast', so it appears that someone went through the effort of designing the word 'citizen' - the name for the registered individuals of the population of a nation - to contain a reference to the beast-man in the book of Revelation. I don't know about you, but I took that personally when I first discovered it.
Now, there are an infinite number of numbers, and many are less 'obvious' - for example, the number 189 or 197 seem rather arbitrary, or unbalanced - they are not numbers that jump out at one, necessarily, and we might not have many cultural signposts making use of them. These numbers we have to approach without the pre-biasing of cultural association, and derive semantics for them from the spells that sum to these numbers, and via pure mathematical and numerological relationships.
Anyway, again, to get back to the focus of this article - Godzilla (ie. Gojira, the Gorilla Whale)...
  • "What is in a name?" = 1234 jewish-latin-agrippa
This tells us, at the very least, that numeric sequences are found in names (ie. spells), and that perhaps they are very well ordered, or structured.
Spells summing to 1234 are by now easy to find on this forum.
The headline again:
Japan Unveils 3,000-Ton ‘Big Whale’ Submarine Amid Tension With China
Where am I going with this?
  • "The Gorilla Whale" = 1234 jewish-latin-agrippa
This, to me, 'answers' a particular angle that has been implicit, if not explicit in my work here.
Outside of appropriating his identity, one of the reasons I've been using Godzilla as a touchstone in my writings, is because I believe the character, or avatar, of Godzilla (if not originally intended, then perhaps more so in later times) represents the totality of the 'hidden knowledge' - he is a 'symbol', and he lurks out of sight, beneath the waves, in the shadow (he is, most of the time, 'occult).
Since, to me, the alphabetic codes and what they might contain represent 'deeper' forms of knowledge than other sources, and this knowledge being arguably more difficult to extract and pin down, I particularly see Godzilla as 'that which is contained in the lexicon'. Godzilla is, in one sense, the Language Monolith (and he is indeed mountainous).
In the most recent movie we see that Godzilla is essentially the God of Atlantis (perhaps an avatar of Poseidon himself), the ancients having built a huge temple altar for him to rest upon (and recharge his energy reserves via the molten radioactive local geology - itself a biological metaphor, I'd argue).
'Atlantis' is yet another cultural symbol that might be used with the same intent. A single 'archetype' that represents 'hidden knowledge'. In this sense, Godzilla is Atlantis.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=t3baI-VqIpQ&t=33
'Godzilla rises'
Note that at the end of this clip, after a little parley with Godzilla, the protagonist character claims he 'knows how to find' Godzilla (ie. how to track and trace him). As he says this he looks up at the arriving aircraft, which is named the 'Argo'. The name of this aircraft I suspect is not so much a reference to the mythology of Jason and the Argonauts as much as it is a reference to 'Argot' - that is, 'cant', or 'cryptolects'.... secret, encoded languages).
See: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Argot
The message being, to find Godzilla - investigate cant.
Some of my earliest investigations into gematria dealt with Godzilla, because of the following discoveries:
  • "Godzilla" = "Symbol" = 86 alphabetic ( "Man" = 86 primes )
  • "Godzilla" = "In the Deep" = "Horrific" = 86 alphabetc
Never mind the fact that older Law Dictionaries defined human beings with an entry that simply referred the reader to the entry for 'Monster'.
Human being: See monster -
... from Ballentine’s Law Dictionary 1930 page 599
A monster, although born of a woman in lawful wedlock, cannot inherit. Those who have however the essential parts of the human form and have merely some defect of coformation, are capable of inheriting, if otherwise qualified.
Godzilla is these days referred to as the 'King of Monsters', and his character has shifted from his original terrifying and malevolent nature, towards more of a terrifying yet benevolent anti-hero, or even saviour figure.
  • "The King of Monsters" = 1010 english-extended
  • ... ( "Revelation" = 1010 jewish-latin-agrippa )
  • ... ... [ "Covid-nineteen" = 1010 jewish-latin-agrippa ]
  • ... ... [ [ "Covid-nineteen Revelation" = 2020 jewish-latin-agrippa ] ]
  • ... ... ... ( "Grand Celebration" = "Rulership" = 2020 squares )
In the most recent American-made Godzilla film, there are multiple jokes that essentially designate Godzilla as God and Christ ( after all, he smashes through the Golden Gate [bridge] in the 2014 US film, which is a play on Biblical prophesy).
There are scenes such as where one character says...
We must put our faith in Godzilla
...and (after Godzilla destroys and eats an 'alien' three-headed dragon):
Character 1: 'Jesus!...At least he's on our side'.
Character 2: 'For now.'
So, Godzilla, the King of Monsters... what did I say in the beginning of this piece about 'key phrases' that might provide key numbers which will guide our search for magic spells and their meanings:
  • "Show me the key" = 1611 jewish-latin-agrippa
As such...
The King James Bible was first published in the year 1611.
  • "Know Godzilla" = 1611 jewish-latin-agrippa
This is possible because the word 'know' = 1000 in this cipher, and 'Godzilla' sums to 611.
  • "Know Godzilla" = 1611 jewish-latin-agrippa
  • ... ( "A Great Dragon" = 1611 squares )
  • ... ( "A Secret Fire" = 1611 squares )
  • ... ( "1 Great Dragon" = 1611 squares )
  • ... ( "1 Secret Fire" = 1611 squares )
Neo is the One remember (and Neo is a Dragon, believe it or not).
See: /GeometersOfHistory/wiki/spellcomponents/1611
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5BxqahE0fu8
Nuclear Godzilla vs King Ghidorah
PS. My own theories about the most recent Godzilla film - take them or leave them:
  • The Mothra & Godzilla 'relationship' --> Men from Mars and Woman from Venus (and/or oedipal Mother-Wife ) (*)
  • Mothra as Theophany along the lines of a Marian apparition (ie. Queen of Monsters @ Queen of Heaven)
  • King Ghidorah is actually female (triple-phase moon goddess archetype), and actually another avatar of Mothra (ie. a single archetype has been splintered), and thus Godzilla 'conquering' Ghidorah is not so much a killing and consuming but a marriage and a consummation. Otherwise it's a threesome of Godzilla-Adam, and Mothra-Eve, and Ghidorah-Lilith (ie. the Lord, the Wife, and the Mistress). Ghidorah's screeches do not ring as 'male' to me, and 'it' comes from the Ice of Antarctica (Ice @ Isa @ Isis @ Ishtar) and is protected by Monarch base #32, which is the number of 'Eve' and 'Life'. Ghidorah is freed to run rampant when someone 'breaks the ice'.
  • You might also want to overlay the old pantheons upon the Titans of the monster movies, particularly the gods of the Baal cycle, for thematic comparison.
  • One of the most obvious religious symbols we might associate to Godzilla, as sea-dwelling dragon, is the Biblical Leviathan. The word 'Leviathan' matches 'The Dragon' in at least 5 different ciphers simultaneously.
  • One particular scene that juxtaposes the three-headed (ie. trinity) Ghidorah on a mountaintop, against a Christian cross, might lead some to see the filmmakers as intending Ghidorah to represent a 'second coming of Christ' that is foiled by Godzilla the Dragon of Satan, who usurps much of the Christ-saviour's symbolic journey (ie. Golden Gate, time 'dead' in a crypt, etc).
  • It's not my forte, but psychological examinations of the characters might also be interesting, such as all of the Titans representing the multi-spectral personality of Godzilla (as God-head), a 'battle' of the various divine aspects or reflections, each being assimilated and brought into harmony over the course of the film - 'spiritual alchemy'. ie. the battle of Ghidorah and the Phoenix-like Rodan could be seen to represent the classic Eagle vs. Serpent symbolism, and to express the union of opposites occurring in the psyche (an androgynous Baphomet being created as synthesis). Yin Yang.
  • I note the soundtrack of the 2014 Godzilla movie has a track called 'To Q Zone'....
The 2019 film, King of the Monsters, featured the notion of 'humanity as a virus', with the monsters awakening ('like a fever') to fight the virus. Intentional or not, this was yet another predictive programming event for the coronavirus outbreak. The scene where this 'virus theme' was fully expressed was widely mocked for it's stupid writing, unlikely character arcing, and clumsy delivery (ie. it felt forced - and WHO is laughing now?). This film was the last I saw in theaters before lockdown...
The character that, in her ecological fervour, releases the Titans knowingly - causing untold destruction and loss of life (Ghidorah intervention notwithstanding) - is in the end redeemed for her actions posthumously by enabling the formation of Godzilla's harem of Titans, who go forth to do their thing and 'restore the balance of nature and create new life'.
The two most recent US Godzilla films deal heavily in the concept of 'Echolocation', with an image of a bat being prevalent in the 2014 film at a key point. This 'echolocation' I suspect is a metaphor for secret messaging via gematria codes. The context of the echolocation in the first of these films is finding a mate, and this expands outward to every aspect of tracking and controlling the 'monsters' in the most recent film. It is implied that these huge beasts, like rumbling elephants, make use of ...
... sounds that can travel around the world, in order to communicate and organize.
This echoes - in the thesis of I and others - what is happening with the practical use of gematria codes in mainstream media, and in the 'underworld'. Gematria ciphers represent a simple medium for poetic bat-people to whisper to each-other in Plato's cave, without the less-illuminated denizens taking notice.
In terms of monsters finding mates, we note that....
  • "Matrix Code" = 969 trigonal
...and that the word 'Matrix' is Latin meaning 'pregnant female'.
  • "A Foundation" = "Business" = 969 trigonal
  • .... ( "Wedding" = 969 jewish-latin-agrippa )
  • ... .. ( "Giving Birth" = 969 trigonal )
Are these the codes of ...
  • "The Sexy God" = 969 jewish-latin-agrippa
  • ... ( "The Tyrannosaurus Rex" = 969 primes )
?
Echolocation @ Bats @ Bat Virus
  • "Echolocation" = "Matrix Code" = 357 jewish-latin-agrippa
  • ... ( "Number" = 357 jewish-latin-agrippa )
  • ... .. ... ( "Wife" = 357 trigonal )
  • ... ( "Goddess Venus" = 1,357 trigonal )
  • ... .. [ ie. Madame of "The Harem" = 357 english-extended ]
The Word 'Bat' is ancient Egyptian, the name of the Cow goddess (ie. sucklers) whose image is the Milky Way (see the film Arrival and it's Sanskrit reference to Cows).
Two characters in Godzilla: King of Monsters are a pair of female twins (ie. a 'Gemini' archetype) - one of whom is Dr. Ling (think: Linguist, languages. She is 'twin' to the 'mythology' researcher in the Monarch team, and they are both, being of Asian heritage, partial to dragons. The Chinese word for 'Dragon' is 'Lung' or 'Long', built upon the same consonantal root as her name (and is why coronavirus attacks the Lungs). Dr. Ling and her twin are together essentially the character Louise Banks from the film Arrival, who decodes the alien language - though in Godzilla her archetype is part of an ensemble cast and not the main focus.
.... noting: Louise Banks ---> Lucifer (of River) Time
Intermission:
Russian hospitals near capacity as new COVID cases spike: "We are out of beds"
... ie. the debunking.
  • "A1A: We are awake" = 1,911 jewish-latin-agrippa
  • ... ( "Existential Threat to Humanity" = 1,911 jewish-latin-agrippa )
  • ... .... ( "The Second Wave" = 1,911 jewish-latin-agrippa )
...and ...
  • "A=1: I awaken you" = 1,618 jewish-latin-agrippa ( "I am the Dark Lord" = 1,911 squares )
Noting that the golden ratio (which is responsible for this enchanting form), accurate to three decimal places, is 1.618...
... and that the word "Symbolic" = 1,618 squares
... and we are under attack by...
  • "A Lung Attacking Virus" = 1,618 jewish-latin-agrippa
... we have sympathetic magic in action - propaganda spell countered by debunking counter-spell:
  • "Strong Delusion" = 1,618 trigonal
  • ... ( "Way to think" = "The Right Way" = 1,618 jewish-latin-agrippa )
  • ... ... [ "The Debunking" = 1,618 squares ]
  • ... ... [ "Way to think" = "The Coronavirus Trick" = 1,618 jewish-latin-agrippa ]
  • ... ... [ "Way to think" = "The Coronavirus is a Charade" = 1,618 jewish-latin-agrippa ]
  • ... ... [ "Way to think" = "The Coronavirus is Garbage" = 1,618 jewish-latin-agrippa ]
Another major plot point of the recent Godzilla movie is the key to the echolocation and control problem. ie. How to harness the monsters, and bring them back into balance. The ability to divert and pacify the rampaging Titans is to be achieved by an electronic broadcast using modifiable signals built on the mixing of sounds made by 'Alpha titans' such as Godzilla (there is the presumption of a social dominance hierarchy amongst the creatures). There is a missing aspect to the frequency that delays the characters from fully deploying the device in order to save the day... which turns out to be the sound of the human being as the forgotten 'alpha' creature on earth. Once they mix in the 'sound of the human' their signal works (which further builds on the implication of an ancient-symbiosis-that-once-was between man and monster-gods).
  • "Human Voice" = 343 primes ( 7x7x7 = 343 )
The speed of sound at standard atmosphere is 343 m/s.
  • "Control" = 343 jewish-latin-agrippa
  • "Know Control" = 1,343 jewish-latin-agrippa [ 3.4.3 @ C.D.C ]
In summary, watch the recent Godzilla movies through the lenses of
  • 'Godzilla is Man'
  • 'Godzilla is God'
  • 'Godzilla is the One True King'
  • 'Godzilla is King-maker, or Merlin'
  • 'Godzilla is the Devil'
  • Godzilla is 'The Mind or Soul of Man'
  • 'Godzilla is a Database'.
...and take note of all the silly ham-fisted dialogue that surrounds the monsters, to see how these perspective might have been expressed.
  • "The Tyrannosaurus Rex" = 969 primes
  • ... ( "The Terrible" = 969 trigonal )
  • ... ... ( "A Foundation" = "Matrix Code" = 969 trigonal )
  • "I am Godzilla" = 337 primes
  • ... ( "Pendragon" = 337 english-extended )
  • ... .. [ "The Key Name" = 337 primes ]
  • ... .. [ "The Name Key" = 337 primes ]
  • ... .. .. [ "Ritual Code" = 337 primes 1,666 squares ] [ "Geologist" = 337 primes ]
  • "To see far" = 337 jewish-latin-agrippa ( he is tall, after all ) [ tall king @ talking ]
... and by the end of the most recent film, as seen in a linked clip above, he attains directorship of the...
  • "Church Choir" = 337 primes
  • "To Tip the Scales" = 555 primes [ "The Fulcrum Point" = 911 jewish-latin-agrippa ]
  • ... ( "The All-Powerful" = 555 primes )
  • ... ( "The Great Symbol" = 555 primes )
  • ... ( "Extended Metaphor" = 555 primes )
  • "King Arthur of Atlantis" = 777 primes ( "The Coronavirus Vaccine" = 777 primes ) (*)
All those avatars...
  • "A=1: Only One Character" = 888 jewish-latin-agrippa
  • .. ( "Government Authority" = 888 primes )
  • "The Symbol" = "One Symbol" = 393 primes
  • ... ( "Tradition" = "Accurate" = "Count" = 393 jewish-latin-agrippa )
  • ... ... ( "Accountancy" = 393 primes )
  • "The Root" = 393 jewish-latin-agrippa
  • "Do Something" = 393 jewish-latin-agrippa 393 primes
  • ... ( "To Crack the Code" = 393 primes )
  • ... .. .. . [ "The Word" = 93 alphabetic ]
  • "The Code Word" = "The Word Code" = 369 primes
  • ... .. ( "The Alphabet Code" = 369 primes )
  • ... .. .. . ( "Humanity" = "Initiation" = 369 primes )
  • ... .. .. . ( "Humanity" = "Mind Power" = 369 primes )
  • ... .. .. . ( "Humanity" = "The Mighty" = 369 primes )
  • ... .. .. ... ... [ "The Empire" = 1,369 squares ]
  • ... .. .. ... ... [ "Prime Powers" = 1,369 jewish-latin-agrippa ]
Nikola Tesla:
"If only you knew the magnificence of the numbers 3, 6 and 9, you would have a key to the universe"
  • "1 Universe" = 369 primes
  • "Speaking People" = 2021 squares [ ie. you ain't conscious yet, hosts of WestWorld ].
And then he slipped away, when no-one was looking... [ and all the gulls followed him.. ]
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=yQvKS1IvvpI&t=605 (*)
.
.
.
EDIT - hours later.
PPS. Wikipedia front page featured article has switched out to feature...
Master Chief is a major character in the Halo multimedia franchise.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Master_Chief_(Halo)
ie. the MC (and Halo @ Corona(l) @ Crown @ Wreath )
  • "Master Chief" = 337 jewish-latin-agrippa ( "I am Godzilla" ~= "Pendragon" ~= 337 )
  • "Know Master Chief" = 1337 jewish-latin-agrippa ( "Magic School" = 1337 squares )
  • ... ( "The Master Chief" = 1984 squares ) ( "The Virus Origin" = 1337 english-extended )
  • ... ( "Novel Coronavirus" = 1984 trigonal ) ( "To Take My Ease" = 1337 english-extended )
  • ... [ "Show me the Secret Keys" = 1984 jewish-latin-agrippa ]
The MC -> ( M.C @ 13.3 @ 133 ) [ "Math" = "Algebra" = 133 primes ) ( "Good Numbers" = 133 alphabetic )
In the story, Master Chief is abducted as a child and raised by the military to fight against human rebels. He and his fellow Spartan supersoldiers instead become humanity's best weapon in the fight against a genocidal collective of alien races known as the Covenant.
  • "Covenant of Godzilla" = 1776 english-extended
  • .. [ "The English Alphabetic Order" = 1776 trigonal ]
  • ..... ( "Emperor of the World" = 1776 trigonal )
  • ..... ( "The Supreme Ruler" = 1776 trigonal )
  • "The Halo Franchise" = "The Franchise Halo" = 2020 squares ( "Rulership" = 2020 squares )
  • "God's Franchise" = "Franchise Gods" = 393 jewish-latin-agrippa ( "The Symbol" = 393 primes )
.
https://www.reddit.com/worldnews/comments/jb9u34/land_defenders_are_killed_in_the_philippines_fo
Land Defenders Are Killed in the Philippines for Protesting Canadian Mining
I note that 'Land Defender' sums to 1020 in squares, which would sum to 2020 if you added an adjective summing to 1000,
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=V7Ps7PsagBM
The Opening / The Philippines Godzilla (2014)
.
https://www.reddit.com/worldnews/comments/jb6vex/france_declares_state_of_emergency_as_nighttime/
France declares state of emergency as night-time lockdown imposed on Paris and eight other cities
I spent much of yesterday creating and working on pages for the numbers 619 and 1,619, with some touching up today.
  • "Night time lockdown" = 619 primes
  • .. ( "Time of the Knight" = 511 primes )
.
A link published to reddit an hour ago at time of this addition:
https://www.reddit.com/worldnews/comments/jbej5f/the_first_roomtemperature_superconductor_has/
The first room-temperature superconductor has finally been found
The headline sums to 2213 primes, 11093 squares, and 693 alphabetic
ie. "The Law", and to 'Master the Word', and a permutation of 369.
  • "The first room-temperature superconductor" = 2239 jewish-latin-agrippa 4,388 trigonal [ 500 ]
https://arstechnica.com/science/2020/10/high-pressure-superconductors-reach-room-temperature/
High pressure, low resistance
First room-temperature superconductor reported
A few million atmospheres of pressure let mundane chemicals superconduct.
  • "A1A: room-temperature superconductor" = 1,844 jewish-latin-agrippa
  • ... ( "Godzilla Messiah" = 844 jewish-latin-agrippa ) [ "Perfection" = 844 trigonal ]
  • "A1A: room-temperature superconductor" = 1,844 jewish-latin-agrippa
  • ... ( "Even-headed super conductor" = 1,742 jewish-latin-agrippa )
  • "Conversational super conductor" = 360 alphabetic (ie. degrees in a circle, or stellar corona)
  • .... ( "The Alphabetic Crystal" = 1,666 english-extended ) ( "1 Alphabetic Gem" = 666 trigonal )
  • .... ( "A1A: The Alphabetic Crystal" = 1776 trigonal 1019 jewish-latin-agrippa )
  • ... .. [ "Godzilla" = 611 jewish-latin-agrippa ]
  • ... .. [ ... "a pressure" = 611 jewish-latin-agrippa ] [ deep underwater ]
  • "Godzilla" = 611 jewish-latin-agrippa
  • .... "know a pressure" = 1611 jewish-latin-agrippa
  • .... .. ( "Breathe underwater" = 1611 jewish-latin-agrippa )
  • "Know Godzilla" = 1611 jewish-latin-agrippa
  • ... ( "Weight of Godzilla" = 555 primes )
  • ... .. [ "To Tip the Scales" = 555 primes ] [ "Crunch" = 555 trigonal ] (*)
  • "Godzilla" = 611 jewish-latin-agrippa
  • "The Fulcrum Point" = 911 jewish-latin-agrippa
Q: What do you need?
"A Godzilla" = 1337 squares
There can only be one:
"1 Godzilla" = 1337 squares
The first room-temperature superconductor has finally been found
  • "Know the Uber Conductors" = 2020 jewish-latin-agrippa (*)
  • "Talking Dragon" = "Dragon Talking" = 369 jewish-latin-agrippa
  • ... ... ( "The Alphabet Code" = 369 primes )
  • ... .. ... .. ( "Manners" = 369 primes )
  • "A Talking Dragon" = 969 trigonal
  • .... ( "Matrix Code" = 969 trigonal )
  • ... .. [ "We are One Mind" = 969 trigonal ]
  • "The Tyrannosaurus Rex" = 969 primes
  • ... ( "Church of Godzilla" = 969 jewish-latin-agrippa )
  • .
  • ... ( "Dinosaur" = "Publisher" = 474 jewish-latin-agrippa )
  • ... .. .. ( "Let there be Light" = 474 jewish-latin-agrippa )
  • ... .. ( "Great Language" = "Spellcaster" = 474 jewish-latin-agrippa )
  • ... .. ( "Numerology" = "Great Pattern" = 474 primes ) [ "Spin Studio" = 474 primes 47 reduced ]
  • "Cryptography" = 1999 english-extended
  • ... "The Dragon Laugh" = 1999 squares
  • ... ... ... "New World" = 1999 jewish-latin-agrippa
  • "A=1: New World" = 2001 jewish-latin-agrippa
  • .. ( "The secrets of a Godzilla" = 1,911 trigonal ) ( "Society" = 911 trigonal ) [ 'Superconductor 1' ]
  • .. ( "A secret of the Godzillas" = 1,911 trigonal ) ( "Church" = 911 squares ) [ 'Superconductor 2' ]
  • "A=1: Godzilla Society" = 2020 english-extended
  • ... ( "Entirely Obvious" = 2020 english-extended )
  • ... .. ( "Coronavirus Religion" = 2020 trigonal )
  • "Know" = "All that you see" = 1000 jewish-latin-agrippa
  • "Know all that you see" = 2000 jewish-latin-agrippa
  • ... ( "Quantum entanglement" = 2000 trigonal ) [ ie. A=1, etc ]
  • "A. Know all that you see" = 2001 jewish-latin-agrippa
  • "1. Know all that you see" = 2001 jewish-latin-agrippa
  • ... ( "A=1: I know it all" = 911 english-extended )
  • ... .. [ "The Absolute" = 911 english-extended ]
  • ... .. [ "To Shake the Earth" = 911 english-extended ]
  • ... .. [ "The Eternal Alphabet" = 911 english-extended ] [ "Bat Leadership" = 911 trigonal ]
When superconductivity was discovered in 1911, it was found only at temperatures close to absolute zero
  • "A1A: I am the Titanic" = 1,911 squares ( "I am Gojira" = 787 jewish-latin-agrippa )
It’s here: Scientists have reported the discovery of the first room-temperature superconductor, after more than a century of waiting.
  • "Century" = "Rulership" = 2020 squares
  • ... ( "Grand Celebration" = "The Alphabet Codes" = 2020 squares )
'Of the theme that I have declared to you, I will now that ye make in harmony together a Great Music. And since I have kindled you with the Flame Imperishable, ye shall show forth your powers in adorning this theme, each with his own thoughts and devices, if he will. But I win sit and hearken, and be glad that through you great beauty has been wakened into song.' -- Eru, the One
submitted by Orpherischt to GeometersOfHistory [link] [comments]


2020.10.14 16:57 kittehgoesmeow What A Day: Chasing Amy by Sarah Lazarus & Crooked Media (10/13/20)

"The purpose of government is to protect life." - COVID-positive Sen. Mike Lee (R-UT), yelling at colleagues without a mask

In The Sick Of It

President Trump has resumed his rigorous schedule of superspreading campaign rallies in hard-hit swing states, as his poll numbers and the chances of a coronavirus-relief deal continue to dwindle. If at first you don't succeed, get a bunch of people in Pennsylvania sick!
Americans might be staring down the barrel of three more months without help from the government, but they’ll be delighted to know that Mitch McConnell’s Supreme Court seat-stealing project is right on schedule.
A record 12-million people have already voted in this election, and unless Donald Trump figures out a better campaign strategy than pretending he isn’t currently president, his only hope of a second term is through GOP voter-suppression efforts and/or a far-right Supreme Court willing to defy the will of voters altogether. When we defeat the former, we neutralize the latter. 21 days.

Look No Further Than The Crooked Media

On a new Campaign Experts React, Dan Pfeiffer is joined by Be A Hero President Liz Jaff and Data for Progress Executive Director Sean McElwee. In this episode the experts break down Trump's latest Covid propaganda, Biden's climate change ad running in Michigan, and a health care spot produced by Liz & Sean featuring Ady Barkan. Watch and smash that subscribe button → youtube.com/crookedmedia

Under The Radar

The men who plotted to kidnap Gov. Gretchen Whitmer (D-MI) also discussed “taking” Gov. Ralph Northam (D-VA), according to an FBI agent’s testimony at a court hearing. Both Whitmer and Northam were targeted for their coronavirus lockdown orders. In April, President Trump tweeted anti-lockdown demands to “LIBERATE VIRGINIA,” just as he did with Michigan. The day the news of a kidnapping plot against Whitmer broke last week, Trump went on Fox News and falsely accused Northam of executing a baby, so at least he’s now riling up the QAnon crowd in addition to armed white gangs! All of this is unspeakably crazy, but it bears repeating that the president of the United States has been using his office to egg on violence against Democratic leaders, with real-world consequences.

What Else?

The Supreme Court has approved the Trump administration’s request to stop the Census count early, while litigation continues in the Ninth Circuit.
The Justice Department has sued Melania Trump's former friend Stephanie Winston Wolkoff, alleging that she violated an NDA when she published her tell-all book. Gotta keep Trump happy somehow, what with Obamagate continuing to deflate like a sad balloon.
The California Republican Party admitted responsibility for placing fake ballot drop boxes and said it would continue to do so, in violation of state law.
An appeals court has reinstated an order limiting drop-off sites in Texas to one per county, finding that it was the governor's intention to—wait for it—make it easier for Texans to vote. Up is down, birds are frogs, nothing means anything, have ice cream for dinner. (Then fight back against GOP voter suppression.)
A severed cable shut down Virginia’s online voter-registration system on the state’s last day to register. It’s not yet clear if the cable was cut by accident, or by someone who will soon be praised by a Republican judge for making it easier for Virginians to vote.
Eli Lilly has paused clinical trials of its coronavirus antibody treatment, and Johnson & Johnson has paused trials of its vaccine candidate due to safety concerns.
A legal dispute over how North Carolina voters should fix problems on their mail-in ballots has left at least 6,800 votes in limbo. Nearly half of those voters are people of color.
As we prepare for potentially drawn-out election results, here’s a great timeline of how quickly absentee votes will be counted in each state. Pennsylvania and Wisconsin are among the states that won’t begin pre-processing ballots until election day, so we can expect to wait longer for final results there.
Democratic lawmakers have called on the Government Accountability Office to rush a review of Trump’s Drug Discount Cards 4 Senior Votes scheme. Meanwhile, the White House has been funneling record subsidies to farmers in Trump’s rural base.
Former Senate Majority Leader Harry Reid said the government has been hiding key evidence of UFOs for years, in news that would be extremely interesting at any point in human history other than October 2020.
Kim Jong Un was the first person to wish Donald Trump well during his hospitalization, according to an anecdote Eric Trump told to Wisconsin supporters at a bowling alley for some reason.
Here is Anderson Cooper valiantly trying to keep his shit together when he realizes the song Macho Man is playing at the Trump rally.

Be Smarter

When you see Republicans performatively pearl-clutching about the possibility of Democrats rebalancing the Supreme Court after the election, know that the GOP has a rich tradition of trying to pack state supreme courts. In a study published earlier this year, Duke University law professor Marin Levy documented court-packing efforts in at least 11 states in recent years, with most of them initiated by Republicans. Two of the GOP attempts, in Arizona and Georgia, successfully added two seats to those states’ supreme courts. Not only is there historical precedent for enlarging the United States Supreme Court, but Republicans have made clear they’re perfectly fine with the practice when it suits their ideological interests, and should be loudly mocked for pretending otherwise.

What A Sponsor

Cereal was one of the best parts of being a kid, but lots of us had to give it up when we realized it was full of sugar and junk that you really shouldn’t eat. Enter Magic Spoon, healthy cereal that honestly tastes too good to be true. Each serving contains 0 grams of sugar, 11 grams of protein, and only 3 net grams of carbs. Magic Spoon comes in four delicious flavors—Cocoa, Fruity, Frosted, and Blueberry—and there's nothing to regret: it's keto-friendly, gluten-free, grain-free, soy-free, low carb, and GMO-free.
Magic Spoon is so confident in their product, it’s backed with a 100% happiness guarantee: if you don’t like it for any reason, they'll refund your money, no questions asked. Head to https://magicspoon.com/PSA to grab a variety pack and try it today! And be sure to use the promo code PSA at checkout to get free shipping.

Is That Hope I Feel?

A record-shattering 126,876 Georgia voters cast their ballots on the state’s first day of early voting.
A truly astonishing 97 percent of eligible voters in Travis County, TX, are registered this year. Travis County, home of Austin, is one of the largest and bluest counties in the state. Yee, and we can’t stress this enough, haw.
Michelle Obama and LeBron James have teamed up their voter initiatives to generate buzz about voting early.
Giffords, former Rep. Gabby Giffords's (D-AZ) gun control advocacy group, will launch Gun Owners for Safety—a national firearms group meant to strip members and power from the NRA.

Enjoy

Eric Schmidt on Twitter: "You guys would not believe the roller coaster of emotions I’ve been through"
submitted by kittehgoesmeow to FriendsofthePod [link] [comments]


2020.10.14 08:10 RuminInLove I played Origins for the second time ever, and for the first time in FOREVER... And I must say, this game is very overlooked.

This game is incredibly impressive for the PSP of all things. Say what you want about the PS2 version, but what Climax were able to accomplish on that little 2005 handheld was remarkable. Especially considering the development hell they had to go through. Apparently Climax Action (located in United Kingdom) were given the game by Climax Group (located in Los Angeles), while the game was half-way through development. The original game was some mediocre over-the-shoulder game with a barely working engine (there is some footage of it online). Climax Action ended up remaking the game from the ground up in an attempt to save it from what their American studio was planning, and Climax Action still had the original budget and timeframe Konami gave Climax Group (yikes).
And even considering all of that, I find this game quite remarkable.
There is no slow down at all and shadows cast off of monsters very similarly to how they do in the Team Silent games (on the PSP of all things!).
Graphics are pretty damn good for the PSP (again, say what you want about the PS2 version). Environments and the four main dungeons (hospital, Sanitarium, theater, motel) are all beautiful.
The sound effects and soundtrack are phenomenal, everything about it screams Silent Hill. I would go as far as to say this is some of Akira Yamaoka's best work.
Level design is very solid as well imo, which is saying something since apparently Sam Barlow completely redid the level design in one week upon receiving the game from their American division. This game isn't at all linear and the puzzles are actually pretty clever, which is one of Homecoming's biggest criticisms (being too linear with simple puzzles).
Monster design is also very solid imo. At first I didn't like how the Nurses and Straight-Jacket was taken from SH2. But I didn't mind when SH2 took the Creeper from SH1, and I liked how the Closer from SH3 was basically a walking Mandarin from SH2. So at the end of the day I learned to respect the Nurses and Straight-Jacket for what they were.
I must say, I think Climax really knocked it out of the park with this game. A lot of love and care went into trying to make something on the PSP as close to the console Team Silent games as possible.
submitted by RuminInLove to silenthill [link] [comments]


2020.10.13 17:33 Meda13Octl What you are looking for is..... (Link in the Desc.)5

What you are looking for is..... (Link in the Desc.)5
Watch it Here >>>>>>>>>> 🔴►🔴► Play
Amature Mature Sluts Picked Up Amature Mature Sluts Solo Amature Mature Sluts Swallow Amature Mature Sluts Tubes Amazing Cuckold Blonde Mature Slut Ambra Brambilla Italian Mature Slut Troia Amelia Fussian Mature Slut Amelia Russian Slut Mature American Hairy Mature Bbw Sluts American Skinny Short Haired American Mature Sluts Ametuer Mature Slut Amuter Mature Tatooed Sluts Tube Anal Grannies Slut Walking Spreading Matures Free Pictures and Videos Anal Mature Sluts Paysites Anal Orgasm Mature Slut Anal Slut Mature Andi James Mature Slut Andrea Mature Euro Street Slut Angelica Sweet Mature Slut Takes on Bbc Aniko Mature Toilet Sluts Animated Mature Granny Slut Anita Mature Swedish Slut Annabelle Mature Slut Armenian Mature Sluts Ass Fick Ainal Mature Sluts Ass Hairy Slut Mature Ass Hairy Slut Mature Pics Ass Licking Mature Sluts Ass to.mout Mature Slut Assaulted Mature Slut Videos Assfucking Two Mature Sluts Asshole Fever Mature Sluts Asstr.org the Next Door Mature is a Slut Australian Mature Sluts Banging a Mature Slut Barby Slut Mature Pics Bartina Mature Slut Bbc 2 Mature Sluts Bbc Loud Mature Sluts Bbc Mature Anal Cum Sluts Bbc Mature Anal Sluts Bbc Mature Atm Sluts Bbc Mature Cum Sluts Bbc Mature Gangbang Sluts Bbc Mature Slut Bbc Studs Creampie Mature Slut Xxx Bbc White Mature Slut Whore Xvideo Bbc White Trash Mature Slut Bbc Yells as He Cums in Mature Slut Throat Compilation Bbw Mature Mama Slut Bbw Mature Slut Boudoir Bbw Slut Horny Mature Bbw Slut Mature Bbw Slut Mature Bbc Bbw Ssbbw Orgy Sluts Mature Bbw Thick Slut Webcam Mature Bbw Thick Slut Webcam Mature Mask Bbw Thick Slut Webcam Mature Masked Beautiful Matur Slut Used Beautiful Mature Slut Ised Beautiful Mature Slut Used Beautiful Nude Mature Cum Sluts Beautiful Nude Mature Women Gangbang Sluts Hungry for Cum Gifs Beautiful Nude Mature Women Gangbang Sluts Love the Cum Beautiful Nude Mature Women Gangbang Sluts Love the Cum Gifs Beautiful Nude Mature Women Love the Cum Sluts Beefy Mature Midwest Slut Bent Over Slut Gf Mature Blonde Thin Pics Berlin Orgy Wild Mature Sluts Sucking Cocks Berlin Orgy Wild Mature Sluts Sucking Cocks and Getting Slammed Best Mature Bbw Anal Slut Best Mature Sluts Tag Team Blow Job Bible Study Mature Sluts Big Dick for a Mature Slut Kelly Leigh Big Fat Mature Anal Slut Creamoie Big Fat Mature Anal Sluts Big Fat Mature Anal Sluts Rough Fucked Big Fat Mature Anal.sluts Get Creampied Big Fat White Mature Sluts Big Firm Tit Mature Slut Big Mature Butt Cum Slut Big Mature Latina Ass Whore Slut Fuck Ghetto Big Mature Slut Cumt Cum Big Nipple Big Titty Mature Slut Big Nipple Mature Slut Big Nipples Mature Slut Big Slut Mature Hard Fucker Xhamster Big Slut Mature Xhamster Big Tit Blond Slut Matures Big Tit Blonde Mature Cock Slut Gang Big Tit Mature Blonde British Slut Big Tit Mature Coworker is a Slut Big Tit Mature Gothic Sluts Big Tit Mature Lipstick Slut Big Tit Mature Nympho Slut Big Tit Mature Red Lipped Brunette Sluts Big Tit Mature Slut Anal Video Big Tit Mature Slut Fondled Big Tit Mature Slut Mama Big Tit Mature Slut Video Big Tit Mature Sluts Big Tit Mature Sluts Handjob Big Tit Mature Sluts Takes Big Dick in the Ass Big Tit Mature Wench Sluts Big Tit Skipton Mature Slut Big Tit Spread Eagle Mature Sluts Big Tit Voluptuous Mature Slut Big Tits Mature Slut Kitchen Tubes Big Tits Mature Slut Tubes Big Tits Mature Sluts Love Big Dicks Big Tits Mature Sluts Vids Big Tits Slut Mature Big-breasted Mature American Cam-slut Xxcams.ru Xvideos_com Big-tit-blonde-mature-slut-gets-her-wet-hungry-vagina-fucked-hard-in-a-forest Big_hard_long_cock_fill_right_in_slut_holes_mature_lady_ariella_ferrera_video Bigass British Mature Sluts Biggest Mature Married U.s Slut Videos Bikini Mature Slut Bikini Saggy Mature Slut Bit Tit Mature Dressed Like Slut Walking Through the Mall Black Oma Mature Sluts Black Slut Matures Black Slut.mature Blacks Fuck Southern Matures Sluts Blonde Mature Anal Slut Blonde Mature Anal Slut Nasty Blonde Mature Bbc Sluts Blonde Mature Cum Slut Blonde Mature Slut Gets Down on Her Knees Bbc Blonde Mature Slut Playing With Her Pussy Blonde Mature Southern Slut Blonde Mature Toilet Slut Blonde Mature Wife Black Cock Slut Blonde Skinny Mature Sluts Blowjob by Slut Mature Blowjob Mature Slut Blowjob Mature Slut Facial Blowjob Slut Mature Bondage Mature Wife Slut Bottomless Mature Slut Bound Abused Mature Sluts Boy Creampies Two Mature Sluts Videos Boy Haircut Mature Sluts Naked Breeding Mature Slut Wife Briana Banks Mature Slut Lady Ride Bride Mature Slut Wife British Courgars Dogging Mature Sluts British Dogging Mature Sluts British Dogging Mature Sluts Love Cock British Mature Anal Slut British Mature Gets Old Dick Slut Load British Mature Lesbian Sluts With Strapon British Mature Slut Felicity British Mature Slut Lady Sextasy Doing Her Toyboy British Mature Sluts British Mature Sluts Flash the Knicker Gusset British Mature Sluts Shitting British Mature Squirts Slut Load Brunette Mature Slut Brunette Miniskirted Mature Curvy Slut Brutal Anything Goes Mature Sluts Orgy Brutal Sex Porn Chained Mature Slut Gets Raped Brutally Brutal Throat Fucking for Mature Slut Rough Men Bttomless Mature Slut Bullied Mature Slut Wife Busty Brown Mature Slut Busty Hairy Pussy Mature Sluts Busty Mature Asian Sluts Busty Mature Bbw Slut Anal Busty Mature Bbw Sluts Busty Mature Ebony Bbw Sluts Busty Mature Hispanic Bbw Sluts Busty Mature Hispanic Sluts Busty Mature Office Slut Wifey Busty Mature Office Slut Wifey Picked Up and Fucked Busty Mature Slut Bbw Busty Mature Slut Creampies Busty Mature Slut Fuck Busty Mature Slut Fucked Hard Porn Busty Mature Slut Getting Off Mmf Busty Mature Slut Getting Off on Jacuzzi Jet Busty Mature Slut Nikki Bouncing on Big Dick Busty Mature Slut Shows Her Fat Pussy Busty Mature Slut Talks About Gangbang Busty Mature Slut Used Busty Mature Slut Wife Cuckold Cleanup Busty Mature Sluts Strip Busty Mature Sluts Strip Nude Busty Mature Sluts Strip Nude Anal Buxom Mature English Plumper Sluts Buxom Mature Miniskirt English Plumper Sluts Buxton Mature Sluts Buying Mature Sluts Porn By Mature Slut Sabine Cabana Boys Gang Bang Mature Slut on the Beach Xxx California Mature Slut Nude California Mature Slut Pics California Mature Sluts Cara Reid Mature Slut Casting Mature Sluts Cd Slut Mature Cd Slut Mature Sloppy Seconds Chantal the French Mature Slut Cheap Mature Sluts Pictures Cheatin Mature Ebony Sluts Cheating Mature Slut Cheating Mature Slut Wives Chicago Mature Sluts Choked Tied Sluts Gang Bang Mature Christine Brown Mature Slut Christine Mature Slut Chubby Big Titted Black Mature Sluts Chubby Mature Amature Slut Wife Chubby Mature Blonde Sluts Gif Chubby Mature Brunette Housewife Dressed as Slut Sucks Fucks Chubby Mature Brunette Slut in Leggings Chubby Mature Brunette Sluts Dogging Chubby Mature Cum Slut Videos Chubby Mature Dressed Like Slut Eats Cum Chubby Mature Ebony Sluts Chubby Mature Housewife Slut Chubby Mature Latina Slut Wife is Fucked by Three Men Chubby Mature Latina Sluts Chubby Mature Naked Brunnette Naked Slut Chubby Mature Naked Brunnette Naked Slut Getting Cock Chubby Mature Nasty Slut Chubby Mature Nasty Slut Pissing Chubby Mature Nude Sluts Chubby Mature Slut Anna Chubby Mature Slut Fucked in Her Pussy Chubby Mature Slut Gangbang Chubby Mature Slut Gf Fucking Chubby Mature Slut Gif Chubby Mature Slut Porn Chubby Mature Slut Sucking Dick Chubby Mature Slut Sucks Fucks Muscle Man Cock Chubby Mature Slut Toy Chubby Mature Slut Wife Chubby Mature Slut Wife Fucks Three Men While Hubby Films Chubby Mature Slut Wife is Gangbanged Chubby Mature Slut Wife is Shared Chubby Mature Slut Wife Shared With Bbc Chubby Mature Slut Wife Shared With Huge Bbc Chubby Mature Slut Wife Shared With Monster Bbc Chubby Mature Sluts Captured and Gangbanged Chubby Mature Sluts Cumming Pics Chubby Mature Sluts Gif Chubby Mature Sluts in Longeri Galleries Chubby Mature Sluts Legs Spread Chubby Mature Sluts Pics Chubby Mature Sluts With Hard Nipples Chubby Mature Stockings Slut Chubby Mexican Mature Sluts Chubby Naked Mature Slut Chubby Old Slut Sucks Mature Bald Mans Cock Chubby Slut Mature Chubby Slut Mature Pics Chubby-mature-russian-slut-is-gangbanged Chunky Mature Office Sluts Pissing Complitaion Chunky Mature Slut Fuck Chunky Mature Slut Fuck Porn Chunky Mature Slut Gets Pounded by Her Boss Chunky Mature Sluts Fuck Cim Mature Slut Blows Cincinnati Mature Sluts Missy Classy Beautiful Mature Japanese Slut Compilation Classy German Mature Slut Classy Mature Slut Close Up Pics Mature Slut Sucking Dicks Clothed Horney Mature Slut Clothed Mature Slut Clothed Mature Slut Fucked Cock Hungry Mature Sluts Getting Pounded in Orgy Cock Loving Mature Sluts Cock Sucking Mature Bbw Sluts Cock Sucking Mature Cum Swallow Sluts Compilation Cock Sucking Mature Sluts Cock Worshipping Mature Sluts Porn Come Sluts Mature Women in 1080p Commish49 Mature Slut Compilation of Amazing Mature Sluts That Are Addicted to Bbcs Cory Chase Mature Slut Fucked After Internet Date Cougar Mature Sluts Couple Take British Mature Slut Couple Takes a Mature Slut Creampie Mature Cum Dump Slut Creamy Cun Mature Lesbian Sluts Compilation Cubby Mature Sluts Cuckold Mature Creampie Slut Granny Hubby Sucks 2cocks Cuckold Mature Slut Cum Blast on Mature Sluts Cum Covered Mature Slut Cum Drenched Mature Sluts Cum in Mature Wife Slut Pussy Porn Cum in Mouth Mature Brunette Sluts Cum in My Slut Mature Ass Hole Cum in Slut Mature Cum Mature Slut Cum Slut Amateur Mature Cum Slut Mature Fucks Monster Boy Cum Slut Mature Xvideo Cum Slut Matures Cum Swallow Mature Lesbian Sluts Compilation Cum Swallow Mature Sluts Cum Swallow Mature Sluts Compilation Cum Swallowing Slut Loves to Eat Cum Mature Cum Wife Slut Mature Thin Blonde Whore Cum Wife Slut Mature Thinblonde Whore Cumswallow Mature Sluts Big Tits Curly Mature Curvy Slut Curly Mature Curvy Slut Strapon Pegs Guy Curly Mature Curvy Slut Strapon Pegs Guy Until Orgasim Curly Mature Slut Sucking and Fucking Hard Curvy Amature Mature Sluts Curvy Hairy Mature Sluts Curvy Mature Amateur Slut Curvy Mature Blonde Slut Curvy Mature Happy Sub Slut Porn Curvy Mature Slut Curvy Mature Slut Fucked Curvy Mature Slut Porn Curvy Mature Slut Threesome Fake Tits Curvy Mature Sluts Pics Cute Chubby Mature Slut Bbw Ssbbw Cute Chubby Mature Slut Gangbanged Cute Mature Slut Eating Cum Cute Mature Slut Gangbanged Czech Mature Cum Slut Czech Mature Slut Czech Mature Slut Homemade Czech Mature Slut Merylin Dana Hayes Mature Slut Dancing Mature Horney Slut Dancing Mature Slut Dani Jensen Mature Sluts 2 Dark Black Skinned Mature Slut Pics Davej2005 Mature Slut Used Dawn Mature Slut Wife Dd Mature Slut Fuck Daughters Boy Friend Ddd Mature Sluts Loves to Get Fuck Deepthroat Mature Slut Facial Degraded Mature Cum Slut Degraded Mature Slut Desi Mature Slut Desi Old Mature Slut Desperate Masturbation by Nympho Mature Sluts Deutschlandreport German Porn With Mature Brunette Slut Mareen Deluxe Deviantart Mature Content Open Collab Slut Deviantart Sex Mature Content Open Collab Slut Dfb Mature Dp Sluts Dick Hungry Anal Mature Sluts Dick Sucking Mature Nude Sluts Dirt Mature Slut Fets Multiple Creampies Dirty Talking American Mature Sluts in Nasty Ffm Dirty Talking Hairy Mature Bbw Sluts Dirty Talking Hairy Mature Bbw Sluts Getting Fucked Dirty Talking Mature Anal Slut Dirty Talking Mature Fuck Slut Xvideo Dirty Talking Mature Slut Demands His Huge Cock Dirty Talking Mature Slut Submits Dirty Talking Mature Sluts Fucking Dirty Talking Slut Fucking Mature Displaying My Mature Slut Divorced Mature From the South Sluts Divorced Mature Slut Dog Fucking Mature Sluts Dogging Mature Slut Bukakje Bight Car Dominican Mature Slut Double Team.that Mature Slut Dp Slut Mature Dp Stocking Slut Mature Dp Wife Slut Mature Dress My Mature Wife Like a Slut Porn Dressed Undressed Slut Matures Drunk Mature Homemade Becomes Slut Drunk Mature Party Slut Wife Drunk Mature Slut Picture Galleries Drunk Slut Mature Drunk Slut Mature Blowjob Drunken Mature Slut Gets Fucked Tumblr Dumb Old Mature Slut Durty Mature Slut Dwarf


https://preview.redd.it/44rqsemesvs51.jpg?width=300&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=eebca9f473731ce151459e3eafe0b01b5b899c6e
submitted by Meda13Octl to u/Meda13Octl [link] [comments]


2020.10.12 21:36 Melchezedek57117 Dissertation on Occultic Activity

Treatise of Occult Activity, Groups and Orders
Backed by Magisterium, Sacred Scripture, Catechetical Works, Theological Support and Authorial Support
8“Again, the devil took him to a very high and shewed him all the kingdoms of the world, and the glory of them,
9 And said to him: All these will I give thee, if falling down thou wilt adore me.
10 Then Jesus saith to him: Begone, Satan: for it is written, The Lord thy God shalt thou adore, and only him only shalt thou serve.” (Gospel of St.Matthew Ch 4:8-10)
Introducing this passage makes one thing very clear: If Christ was tempted by that Ancient Serpent, what makes us humans believe we are exempt from trial? From the very beginning, since the fall, humanity has been sick, sick with the sin of pride. From Lucifer and his apostate angels, to the very age we are in now, pride has been the downfall of many. Holy Mother Church acclaims this, Sacred Scripture exhorts this and Christ hammers the need for humility and dependence on God Almighty alone.
We stand on the foundations of an age devoted to the self, moral relativism, ego, self love and denunciation of the Cross. With this comes the sickly curse of pride, not in the form of a forbidden fruit, no, but in the form of power and prestige, luxury, debauchery and evil. From the very makings of history, the occult, which is defined as; “Supernatural, mystical or magical beliefs, practices or phenomena.” (Webster’s Dictionary) With these descriptions of a disappointingly large sect of beliefs, we have an enemy arrayed against us masquerading as a soothsayer, a healer, mediums, ‘prophets’, wiccans, witches, warlocks, psychics and worshipers of That Ancient Serpent.
Holy Mother Church, has delegated to her children, and as the Mystical Body of Christ, we are to be “In the World, but not of the world.” This is something all of the faithful, all ages, creed, sex, race or culture are called to be. We are called to be warriors, soldiers, priest, prophet and king. In our Baptism, we are made “a new creature.” Quote; “Baptism not only purifies our sins, but also makes the neophyte “a new creature,” an adopted son of God, who has become a “partaker of the divine nature,” a member of Christ and co-heir with him, and a temple of the Holy Ghost.” (CCC Article 1265)
The world has the allure of the flesh and temptation of Sin to all humans. We are all given the choice to take up our cross and follow Our Blessed Lord, or deny Him and take ourselves up to the heights of malicious ecstasy and perdition. With the advent of technology, this is made even more apparent. Pornography, unclean material readily available for children, adults. Blasphemy and sacrilege made manifest through art, music and literature. All these are openings that the demonic make use of, but none more deadly than the occult. Pornography is forgivable, many don’t see it as the scourge it is. Unclean shows, movies, music? Easily given up if the soul learns self-mastery. But to worship the Beast, turn back on God to follow the allure of power? To take part in the worship of demons through pagan, esoteric beliefs? These are the self-giving to the Devil in totality.
I by no means claim academic prowess, or scholarly wisdom. I hope to simply pass on the teachings of smarter, better and wiser souls than I, to help others and inform, to point in the direction of help. That is my goal. To help and inform, to spread the dangers of the occult and the lies of that proud, rebellious serpent. Within these pages, I will use the backings of Magisterium, Sacred Scripture, The writings of the Doctors of the Church at my disposal, Catechetical writings and authorial support from learned demonologists. It is my sincerest hope that if I can help but one person, I’d count myself blessed. May the Love of the Holy Trinity be with all.
Ad Jesum Per Mariam
Part One
Catechetical and Magisterial Support/Scriptural
We approach the avenues of written laws of the Church. What she teaches, what she proclaims and speaks of. First we need to look at what is condemned in the Old and New Covenants, specifically relating to witchcraft, superstition, pagan sects, secret societies and demonic worship in society, culture and our lives. First, let’s see what Sacred Scripture has outlined for us as the Church Militant on earth, during our sojourn in this Valley of Tears.
Let us begin with The Old Covenant; (From the Douay Rheims and Latin Vulgate)
Book of Leviticus:
“Go not aside after wizards, neither ask any thing of soothsayers, to be defiled by them: I am the Lord your God.” (Lv 19:31)
“Non declinetis ad magos, nec ab ariolis aliquid sciscitemni ut polluamini per eos. Ego Dominus Deus vester.” (Vulgate Translation Lv 19:31)
__
“The soul that shall go aside after magicians, and soothsayers, and shall be commit fornication with them, I will set my face against that soul, and destroy it out of the midst of my people.” (Lv 20:6)
“Anima, qual declinaverit ad mago et ariolos, et fornicata fuerit cum eis, ponam faciem meam contra eam, et interficiam illam de medio populi sui.” (Lv 20:6)
______________
Book of 1 Kings
“Because it is like the sin of witchcraft, to rebel: and like the crime of idolatry, to refuse to obey. Forasmuch therefore as thou hast rejected the word of the Lord, the Lord hath also rejected thee from being king.” (1 Kings 15:23)
“Quoniam quasi peccatum ariolandi est, repugnare: et quasi scelus idoloatriae, nolle acquiescere. Pro eo ergo quod abjecisti sermonem Domini, abjecit te Dominus ne sis rex.” (1 Kings 15:23)
___________
Book of Deuteronomy
“When thou art come into the land which the Lord thy God shall give thee, beware lest thou have a mind to imitate the abominations of those nations. Neither let there be found among you any one that shall expiate his son or daughter; making them to pass through the fire: or that consulteth soothsayers, or observest dreams and omens, neither let there be any wizard.” (Deut 18: 9-12)
“Quando ingressus fueris terram, quam Dominus Deus tuus dabit tibi, cave ne imitari velis abominationes illarum gentium. Nec inveniatur in te qui lustret filium suum, aut filiam, ducens per ignem: aut qui ariolos sciscitetur, et observet somnia atque auguria, nec sit maleficus, nec incantator, nec qui pythones consulat, nec divinos, aut quaerat a mortuis veritatem. Omnia enim haec abominatur Dominus, et propter istiusmodi scelera delebit eos introitu tuo.” (Lv 18:9-12)
__
“Lest perhaps lifting up thy eyes to heaven, thou see the sun and the moon, and all the stars of heaven, and being deceived by error thou adore and serve them, which the Lord thy God created for the service of all nations, that are under heaven.” (Deut 4:19)
“ne forte elevatis oculis ad caelum, videas solem et lunam, et omnia astra cieli, et errore deceptus adores ea, et colas quae creavit Dominus Deus tuus in ministerium cunctis gentibus, quad sub caelo sunt.” (Deut 4:19)
_____________
Book of Ezekiel
“Therefore thus saith the Lord God: Behold I declare against your cushions, wherewith you catch flying souls: and I will tear them from your arms: and I will let go the souls that you catch, the souls that should fly.” (Ez 13:20)
“Propter hoc haec dicit Dominus Deus: Ecce ego ad pulvillos vestros, quibus vos capitis animas volantes: et dirumpam eos de brachiis vestris, et dimittam animas quas vos capitis, animas ad volandum.” (Ez 13:20)
____________
Book of Genesis
“For God doth know that in what day you shall eat thereof, your eyes shall be opened: and you shall be as Gods, knowing good and evil.” (Gen 3:5)
“Scit enim Deus quod in quocumque di comederitis ex eo, aperientur oculi vestri, et eritis sicut dii, scientes bonum et malum.” (Gen 3:5)
______________________________________________________________________
We see, that from the select passages given above, that Our Father has set aside strict laws against every form of the occult, every divination and sorcery. We know that the old law is not to be ignored, we are not under the Law, but under the Law of Grace. This still does not excuse us to practice any diabolical magick, occult activity or pagan worship. Our Blessed Lord said; “For amen I say unto you, till heaven and earth pass, one jot, or one fittle shall not pass of the law, till all be fulfilled.” (Matt 5:18) We as christians have no excuse to worship demons or creation, for creation is not worthy of worship. Worship is due to the Blessed Trinity alone. Let us approach this from the New Covenant as well.
______________________________________________________________________
The Gospel of Saint Matthew
“For there shall arise false Christs and false prophets, and shall show great signs and wonders, insomuch as to deceive (if possible) even the elect.” (Matt 24:24)
“Surgent enim pseudochristi, et pseudoprophetae: et dabunt signa magna, et prodigia, ita ut errorem inducantur (si fieri potest) etiam electi.” (Matt 24:24)
______________________________________________________________________
The First Epistle of Saint John
“Dearly beloved, believe not every spirit, but try the spirits if they be of God: because many false prophets are gone out into the world. By this is the spirit of God known. Every spirit which confesseth that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh, is of God. And every spirit that dissolveth Jesus, is not of God: and this is Antichrist, of whom you have heard that he cometh, and is now already in the world.” (I John 4:1-3)
“Carissimi, nolite omni spiritui credere, sed propbate spiritus si ex Deo sint: quoniam multi pseudoprophetae exierunt in mundum. In hoc cognoscitur Spiritus Dei: Omnis spiritus qui confitetur Jesum Christum in carne venisse, ex Deo est: et omnis qui Jesum, ex Deo non est, et hic est antichristus, de quo sudistes quoniam venit, et nunc jam in mundo est.” (I John 4:1-3)
______________________________________________________________________
First Epistle of Saint Peter
“Be sober and watch: because your adversary the devil, as a roaring lion, goeth about seeking the whom he may devour.” (I Peter 5:8)
“Sobrii estote, et vigilate: quia adversarius vester diabolus tamquam leo rugiens circuit, quaerens quem devoret.” (I Peter 5:8)
______________________________________________________________________
The Book of Galatians
“Now the works of the flesh are manifest, which are fornication, uncleanness, immodesty, luxury, idolatry, witchcrafts, enmities, contentions, wraths, quarrels, dissensions, sects, envies, murders, drunkenness, revellings, and such like. Of the which I foretell you, as I have foretold to you, that they who do such things shall not obtain the kingdom of God.” (Galatians 5:19-21)
“Manifesta sunt autem opera carnis, quae sunt fornicatio, immunditia, impudicitia, luxuria, idolorum servitus, veneficia, inimicitae, contentiones, aemulationes, irae, rixae, dissensiones, sectae, invidiae, homicidia, ebrietates, comessationes, et his similia, quae praedico vobis, sicut praedixi: quoniam qui talia agunt, regnum Dei non consequenter.” (Galatians 5:19-21)
____________________________________________________________________________
The Book of The Apocalypse
“But the fearful, and unbelieving, and the abominable, and murderers, and whoremongers, and sorcerers, and idolaters, and all liars, they shall have their portion in the pool burning with fire and brimstone, which is the second death.” (Apocalypse 21:8)
“Timidis autem, et incredulis, et execratis, et homicidis, et fornicatoribus, et veneficis, et idolatria, et omnibus mendacibus, pars illorum erit in stagno ardenti igne et sulphure: quod est mors secunda.” (Apocalypse 21:8)
__
“Blessed are they that wash their robes in the blood of the Lamb: that they may have a right to the tree of life and may enter in by the gates into the city. Without are dogs and sorcerers, and unchaste and murderers, and servers of idols, and everyone that liveth and maketh a lie.” (Apocalypse 22:14-15)
“Beati, qui lavant stola suas in sanguine Agni: ut sit potestas eorum in ligno vitae, et per portas intrent in civitatem. Foris canes, et venefici, et impudici, et homicidae, et idolis servientes, et omnis qui amat et facit mendacium.” (Apocalypse 22:14-15)
__
“Neither did they penance from their murders, nor from their sorceries, nor from their fornication, nor from their thefts.” (Apocalypse 9:21)
“et non egerunt penitential ab homicidiis suis, neque a veneficiis suis, neque a fornicatione sua, neque a furtis suis.” (Apocalypse 9:21)
The End of Scriptural Evidence
______________________________________________________________________
We have seen in both covenants, Old and New, that witchcraft, idolatry of the creation (Paganism), worship of demons and divinations are in clear violation of the Divine Law. From the Law of Moses to the Law of Grace given from Jesus Christ of Nazareth, The Logos. At this point, we will look at what magisterium teaches, from catechetical and saintly support. We will do this with varying sources from the Council of Trent, to the Catechism promulgated by St.John Paul II. Let us begin with the Catechisms.
______________________________________________________________________
The First Commandment commands with sacrosanct authority: You Shall Worship The Lord Your God and Only Him Shall You Serve.
I will be quoting and paraphrasing when necessary from the Catechisms. I will provide necessary citations, as the work being quoted is not mine. I claim nothing, but wish to spread awareness and information.
(CCC 2110) “The first commandment forbids honoring gods other than the one Lord who has revealed himself to his people.” (Pg 568)
The worship of anything else outside of the Holy Trinity is perverse and evil. To worship pagan idols, or nature itself is a grievous sin. Creation is not worthy of worship, it may be worthy of being aesthetically beautiful to one’s sight, but nothing more. To replace God with another item, being or belief is idolatry, and idolatry is biblically, a mortal and grievous sin. Polytheism, as the Catechism speaks of, is constantly rejected in scripture. (Pg 568 CCC 2112) It also speaks of not confusing it with false pagan worship, but of a constant temptation to all humans to not put anything above The Eternal Father. When The Israelites crafted the golden idol of the calf, did not the earth open up and swallow them up? Even as they danced and orgied themselves underneath The Father’s Holy Mt.Sinai? The Catechism even adjures us to “Reject all forms of divination.” (CCC 2116).
This means either conjuring up or seeking the aid of spirits or the dead. Even more so the worship of demons to reveal the future, to which we have to reject in totality. Horoscopes, astrology, palm reading, interpretation of dreams and omens, clairvoyance, and recourse to all mediums are to be rejected. (CCC 2116)
Practices of magic or sorcery, which attempt to take control of occultic power, for the sake of ego and wicked pride, must be shunned and destroyed. There is no excuse for any invocation of powers, spirits or demonic entities for the sake of even carrying out good. It must be shunned. (CCC 2117).
Wicca, witchcraft, white, black magic, Satanism, philosophical or deistic, voodoo, shamanistic practices must be shunned. They oppose the glory due to the Divine Nature and Three Persons of the Blessed Trinity. They advocate the worship of the creation and not the Creator, who is due all honor and glory.
Question 1161 of the Baltimore Catechism is as follows; “How do we, by believing in spells, charms, mediums, spiritists and fortune tellers, attribute to creatures the perfections of God?
A. “By believing in spells, charms, mediums, spritists and fortune tellers we attribute to creatures the perfections of God because we expect these creatures to perform miracles, reveal the hidden judgements of God, and make known His designs for the future with regard to His creatures, things that only God Himself may do
This commandment does not forbid images of Christ or His Blessed Mother, and the Saints
~”But to make and honor images of Christ our Lord, of His holy and virginal Mother, and of the saints, all of whom were clothed with human nature and appeared in human form, is not only not forbidden by this Commandment, but has always been deemed a holy practice and a most sure indication of gratitude.” (Catechism of the Council of Trent, PG 345) It goes on to proclaim; “Against this Commandment all those who sin who have not faith, hope and charity. Such sinners are very numerous, for they include all who fall into heresy, who reject what holy mother Church proclaims for our belief, who give credit to dreams, fortune telling, and such illusions; those who, despairing of salvation, trust not in the goodness of God; and those who rely solely on wealth, or health and strength of body.” (Council of Trent, PG 339).
The Council clearly calls those who place their trust in such heathen and occultic beliefs are considered heretics by their sin. But it is not the hope of God, nor should it be any of our hope, that anyone who is in error should perish. It is our fervent prayer as the Mystical Body of Christ and of heaven, that all should be loved and forgiven, for we are all sinners.
~ Idolatry is the worship of a creature which is regarded as a deity; the sun, fire, animals, images, etc. (The Catechism Explained, by Rev. Francis Spirago, PG 298, 299, 300)
~ Another form of idolatry is when a human being gives up his whole self to a creature.
~The service of idols is high treason against the majesty of God, and the most heinous of sins.
The above beginning intro to each section that Rev. Francis Spirago goes in depth is but a portion of what he delivers. It is truth that it is treason to worship any other creature, spirit or man than the Almighty, Supreme Lord of Creation, The Father of Majesty Unbounded, and His Only Son, Our Blessed Lord Jesus Christ and the Holy Ghost, The Paraclete.
______________________________________________________________________
Theological Avenues of the Church and Authorial Support
We come to the writings of intelligent men who have studied at length with their lives the foundations of theology. I will present as best as I can the questions and answers written down by these saints. Saint Thomas Aquinas and Saint Alphonsus Liguori.
First Article of Question 95 of Volume III of the Summa, Whether Divination is Sin?
~Objection I: “It would seem that divination is not a sin. Divination is derived from something divine: and things that are divine pertain to holiness rather than to sin. Therefore it seems that divination is not a sin.” (PG 1,593 Article One, St.Thomas)
Reply To Objection I: “Divination takes its name not from a rightly ordered state of something divine, but from an undue usurpation thereof, as stated above.” (PG 1594, Article One, Objection One, St.Thomas.)
Article IV: Whether Divination Practiced by invoking the Demons is Unlawful?
~...On the contrary it is written (Deut. xviii 10, 11) :Neither let there be found among you... anyone that consulteth soothsayers... nor... that consulteth pythonic spirits. I answer that, All divination by invoking demons is unlawful for two reasons. The first is gathered from the principle of divination which is a compact made expressly with a demon by the very fact of invoking him. This is altogether unlawful.” (PG 1596, Summa, St.Thomas, Fourth Article.)
Above, St.Thomas Aquinas clearly states, by the very fact of invoking a demon, which could be through ouija board, divination, soothsaying, pacts, curses, hexes, witchcraft, Wicca, are unlawful and are therefore, a sin before God.
He continues; “The second reason is gathered from the result. For the demon who intends man’s perdition endeavors, by his answers, even though he sometimes tells the truth, to accustom men to believe him, and to lead him on to something prejudicial to the salvation of mankind.” (PG 1596, Summa, St.Thomas, Fourth Article.)
Question 96: Of Superstition and Observances. First Article.
~Whether it is unlawful to practice the observance of the Magic Art.
Objection I: It would seem that it is not unlawful to practice the observances of the magic art.
St.Thomas, answers beyond the three objections, and for the sake of brevity, will apply it here. “I answer that, The magic art is both unlawful and futile. It is unlawful, because the means it employs for acquiring knowledge have not in themselves the power to cause science, consisting as they do in gazing on certain shapes, and muttering certain strange words and so forth. Wherefore this art does not make use of these things as causes, but as signs; now however as signs instituted by God, as are sacramental signs. It follows therefore, that they are empty signs, and consequently a kind of agreement or covenant made with demons for the purpose of consultation and of compact by tokens.” (PG 1602, St.Thomas, Summa, First Article, Question 96)
St.Thomas clearly explains that the use of divination and occult work is unlawful, therefore a sin before Almighty God. Whether it be a pagan sect, satanism, Wicca, witchcraft, sorcery or voodoo. It is a mortal sin, and an opening to the demonic.
____________________________________________________________________________
Let us see what St.Alphonsus has on the writings of pagan superstition, occultic beliefs and idolatry of heathenism.
__
(Text taken liberally from Moral Theology, Volume II, for the use of academic purposes, although shortened for brevity.)
Dubium V
23. What is a malefice, and how manifold is it?
24. What remedies would it be lawful to apply against a malefice?
23.- “Resp. I. A malefic is a force to harm others, from a pact or cooperation with a demon. It differs from magic because this intends to do wonders that are directed to do harm.” (Moral Theology, Dubium V PG 23, St.Alphonsus)
24.- “Resp. II. Exorcisms and sacraments of the Church, pilgrimages, invocations of the Saints, etc.;” (PG 24 of Moral Theology, St.Alphonsus) {Response One differed from text, so it was inapplicable to the discussion at hand. I omitted it for a reason for brevity. All credit to St.Alphonsus.}
_____
We see in Dubium II, that Saint Alphonsus speaks of divination, and the chief modes of divination, {occult}, activities. I will quote from the text, and instead of writing on a separate page of the response, for the sake of brevity, I will include it under the question, thought the original text offers it on the other page.
Dubium II
On Divination. What is it and how manifold is it?
  1. What is divination?
5.-”Resp. I. Divination is, when someone tacitly or expressly invokes the aid of a demon to know matters touching upon or clearly what is going to happen, or otherwise secret or totally unknowable.” (Moral Theology, PG 5, St.Alphonsus, Dubium II of First Commandment.)
As what the learned Saint speaks of, points to all facets of the occult. In the occult, all manner of esoteric knowledge is greedily grabbed upon. Mankind has the innate need to be curious, and this curiosity is not innately sinful, to no degree, but can become sinful when it dredges on matters of the occult or evil. In John LaBriola’s book; “Onward Catholic Soldier,” he describes the New Age practices that open ourselves to demonic assaults, he lists them as; “Prana, crystals, enneagram, reiki, EST, gestalt therapy, primal scream therapy, transactional analysis, centering prayer, Ayurveda, rebirthing, past life regression, etc..” (Onward Catholic Soldier, PG 124, John LaBriola.)
A quote he provides on the next page illustrates this perfectly;
“Modernism is the synthesis of all heresies.” (Pope Saint Puis X)
And on the same page, Mr.LaBriola sums it all together; {“New Age is simply a term for old heresies that have been recycled. It is the offspring of paganism and gnosticism. With Satan as its spiritual leader, the New Age promotes the two lies he espoused in the Garden of Eden, “You certainly will not die,” and “You will be like gods.”} (Onward Catholic Soldier, PG 125, John LaBriola.)
The author even shows the hard to swallow information of the growing New Age practice of Yoga. While the physical aspect of stretching and exercise is something that could be beneficial to the body, the spiritual aspects must be avoided. The soul is encouraged in Yoga to reach a ‘higher plane’ of ascension, to reach Brahma. This is a heresy, which is expressly forbidden by both Scripture and the Catechism, as well as many saints. (Onward Catholic Soldier, PG 124, John LaBriola) Let us return to Saint Alphonsus, and probe the depth of theology regarding the Occult.
Dubium II
On Divination. What is it and how manifold is it?
  1. It is one thing with express invocation of a demon, another with tacit invocation.
6.—“Resp. 2. Divination is twofold: one, in which it is an invocation, or an express pact with a demon, and in general is called necromancy, such as when a demon teaches occult matters through soothsayers, the possessed, illusions through persons appearing from the dead or the living, or other signs in the air, water, fire, and mirrors. The other is in which there is an only an invocation or a tacit arrangement, whether interpretive, such as geometric figures of the body, voices, the chattering of birds and familiar things, in which demons usually mingle themselves, knowledge is understood to which these things are disproportionate. St.Thomas, quaest. 95” (Moral Theology PG 5 and Summa, St.Alphonsus and St.Thomas Aquinas, Summa Q 95)
In the same question in St.Thomas’ Summa, Question 95, Pt. II-II Q-95 Art. 3, St.Thomas Aquinas outlines the various forms of divinations, all declared unlawful. {I will provide definitions and answers.}
~Prestigiation: Invoked demons revealing themselves to human sight and hearing by mock apparitions to foretell the future.
~Divination By Dreams: Making use of dreams
~Necromancy: Apparitions or utterances of the dead.
~Pythons: Foretelling the future through living men.
~Geomancy: Signs appearing in wood, iron or polished stone.
~Hydromancy: Signs appearing in water.
~Aeromancy: Signs in the air.
~Pyromancy: Signs appearing in fire
~Aruspicy: Signs appearing in animal entrails sacrificed on the altars of demons.
~Astrologers: Knowing the future based on the observance of the stars and their movements.
~Genethliacs: Those who take notes on the days people are born.
~Augury: Observing the cries of birds or movements of birds, the movements of animals, or the limbs of men.
~Omen: Observations made based words uttered unintentionally, which others twist so as to apply to the future that one wishes to foreknow.
(Summa, Pgs 1595-1596, Art. 3 Pt. II-II, St.Thomas)
This is a plethora of knowledge one must have when studying the matters of spiritual warfare. Pulitzer Center, a website, reports that in 2014, estimated that 0.3% of the American population identified as Wiccan or Pagan (https://pulitzercenter.org/reporting/witchcraft-too-mainstream) Close to one million souls identified as witches, and no doubt the number has grown exponentially over the six years since. This is alarming to one who views such matters in the realm of demonology or the study of spiritual warfare. As we have seen, scripturally, theologically, and catechetically, magic, paganism, divination, sorcery, witchcraft and worship of demons is unlawful, a mortal sin and in the Old Covenant, punishable by death under the Mosaic Law.
{Many in today’s culture will argue that they do not use ‘magic’ for destructive purposes such as hexes, curses and malefice, which is ‘black’ magic. They claim to use it for ‘white’ magic} (Onward Catholic Soldier, PG 129, John LaBriola). This is extremely debatable, as all power they claim to use comes from demonic origin, {whether it be pagan or Neo-pagan in origin}. “While it is true that some change can flow from those who dabble in the occult, e.g. physical healing, solving of crimes, etc., you need to discern from where their power originates. Satan is more than willing to bring about a good if it will lure or lull you into complacency toward him, or worse, complicity with him.” (Onward Catholic Soldier, PG 129, John LaBriola)
In our culture, we see a horrific desensitizing toward the occult. Our children our pushed towards ‘toys’ such as Ouija Boards, Tarot Cards and the like as focusing points as entertainment. Such things are diabolical and unholy, and must be avoided. It is true, that if one were to engage the Ouija Board, nothing may happen. This is true, but why risk the opening of the soul to the demonic or preternatural in the first place? Shows, with their explicit content seek to destroy the family by pushing the normalization of hookup culture. Sex is supreme in our society and has destroyed hundreds of thousands of lives in the process of souls indulging their Ids and pushing away the light of Truth. The destruction of the family, the removal of the father figure from the home, as well as the mother figure from the life. The child is ambushed and indoctrinated to be desensitized to the demonic.
For the lukewarm or irreligious, the thought of the demonic is laughable. Lumped in with Hollywood charlatans and folksy ghost ‘investigations’. They laugh off the biblical support for Lucifer and his apostate angels, the reality of sin and the dangers of witchcraft. Michael Freze, S.F.O, has brought demonology from the view of holy mother Church, into a brilliant investigative view, as he describes the hierarchy of the demonic. (Demonology, The Devil and The Spirits of Darkness, Full Series, Michael Freze, S.F.O, PGs 125-126-127) Below are some of the hierarchy listed by Mr.Freze. I have paraphrased the definitions to some degree, as his work is obviously not mine, and I borrow liberally from my sources.
~Lucifer: The Prideful Serpent, cast out by Saint Michael the Archangel. Chief of the Seraphim, the one cast out of Heaven and chained in Hell.
~Mammon: (Avarice)
~Asmodeus: Prince of the Seraphim as well, tempting men with lust. (Lechery)
~Satan: The Accuser (Anger)
~Beelzebub: Prince of the Seraphim, next unto Lucifer. (Gluttony)
~Leviathan: (Envy), Prince of the same order as Beelzebub, tempting men with heresies.
~Belphogor: (Sloth)
We see, that in one short excerpt, the hierarchy of demons exist like the one of angels in Heaven. The lukewarm and irreligious refuse to believe in the possibility of primal evil, for they believe truth is subjective, and thus, moral relativism is a cancer upon modern times that must be rejected. Christ is the Truth, The Way and the Life, He is Objective, not subjective. We also learn that such occultic practices open oneself to demonic infestation and oppression.
~Demonic Vexation: Activity present around a location or object.
~Demonic Infestation: Activity in the home, location. The low grade sights or sounds.
~Demonic Oppression: The Person or persons is assaulted, harassed with terrifying or visual phenomena designed to break their will.
~Demonic Possession, Partial Possession: The act of a demonic entity subverting and dominating a person’s will and taking control over one’s body and mind. The Ritual of Exorcism is needed, by a priest with ecclesiastical authority.
~Perfect Possession: A rare, but horrifying moment where the person gives over total control of their psyche, body and soul over to the demonic force invading them. Also, in Luciferianism or Satanism, one willingly gives themselves over to be invaded.
Such examples of Oppression and Infestation are:
~Ocular: Manifestations or apparitions of black masses, faces, body parts, lights. Hallucinations, or horrifying specters, phantasms.
~Auditory: Loud, explosive knocks. Hissing, scratches on walls or ceilings. Yelling, disembodied voices or growls.
~Olfactory: Rotten meat, flesh. Human excrement, blood, sulphuric or ‘egg’ smells. Fire, smoke, decaying or ‘dead’ smells.
~Physical: Scratches, bites, physical assaults, sexual assault from incubi or succubi entities. Thrown down, or flung across the room. Grabbing or pulling.
~Emotional: Depression, suicidal tendencies appearing out of nowhere. Lethargy, exhaustion, anger and extreme mood swings. Impatience, anxiety, fear.
~Spiritual: Irreverence toward Holy items, indifference to God. Revulsion to sacred objects or places. Increase in temptations, mortal sin. Spiritual lethargy or sloth, profanity towards sacred things.
{Note: Just because you experience these things does not mean demonic oppression or extraordinary activity of demonic activity is at play. There are resources you can reach if you experience suicidal or mental deficiencies. National Suicide Prevention Lifeline: 800-273-8255. Please contact your primary care physician or health care provider if you experience symptoms of paranoid schizophrenia, bipolar disorder, anxiety disorder, nervous disorders. Therapy can help anyone who wants it, don’t be afraid to reach out. Also, frequently check your home for Radon exposure, CO2 exposure, CO exposure, High EMF or Electromagnetic frequency as these can cause medical issues that can produce hallucinations. Houses settle at night frequently due to the temperature fluctuation occurring naturally.}
______________________________________________________________________
Our world is not the beginning and the end, as so many have ignorantly believed. This life has an ending, and a beginning before the Just Judge of Creation, where all will give an account of their deeds. It is sadly a world hellbent on the road to perdition, moral relativism and occult worship. Our culture, our society, is sick and infected with the sin of pride and greed. Pride to be masters of the self, “To be like gods..” As the Ancient Serpent cried out in defiance; “Non Serviam!” And in doing so, infected humanity with sin and the curse of hell. Now, mankind cries out the same words in defiance to the Creator, worshipping themselves, making idols out of demons and venerating hedonism in the form of “progress”.
Souls willingly serve themselves and seek out fame, power, wealth and prestige through the occult. It was my intention to bring to light the dangers of such a culture that does so. To inform with evidence and the backing of the Holy Catholic Church, and her Saints, the error of the occult and the danger of engaging such dark worship. We must shun the occult, we must turn our faces away from the worship of demons at all costs. We must be on the watch, for the devil always prowls about, seeking the ruin of souls.
Be vigilant, and above all, be kind, love one another and forgive each other. Inform the ignorant, pray for your enemies. May the Love of God the Father, Jesus Christ and the Holy Ghost be with you all in these trying times.
Omnia Ad Majorem Dei Gloriam
submitted by Melchezedek57117 to SPPA [link] [comments]


2020.10.12 19:15 PopularTradition How do you act when a boat full of new surfers rolls up to your spot on the beach?

Hi all,
My story is below. Feel free to skip and just answer the question. My context is an American legally in Mexico teaching himself how to surf with a decent grasp over Spanish.
9th time surfing ever. Graduated from riding the white washing standing to actual waves. Only straight. I am working on cutting across the wave. Proud of myself.
Although I am new, I understand localism and its passive aggressive and aggressive responses now.
I surf in Western Mexico in the state of Nayarit in Punta de Mita at a beach called La Lancha.
One day I was by myself surfing on my longboard. A boat pulled through with three surf instructors and about 10 Mexican national tourists. No one greeted me or awknowledged my presence. In fact, it felt like I was being actively ignored because people would paddle near me, I would look their way to smile, and they would immediately turn their head.
There is no lineup. No communication. Two to three people surf a wave. Instructors push them so they can catch the wave. Just a free-for-all over limited resources.
Dynamic #1 - Being perceived as a dark skinned Mexican, poor, non-paying customer and/or competition.
I am super tan. Black mustache. Black hair. Brown eyes. I have fooled Mexicans into thinking I am Mexican many times. Not my intention. Just the way the tan works. I am also young (27). Regardless of your nationality/ethnicity, Mexico treats their elders extremely well even if they do not speak a lick of Spanish.
Those being taught were the light to white skinned Mexicans you would find in Guadalajara. In fact, I have talked to many people visiting from Guadalajara before. If you know anything about Mexico or their ridiculous overrepresentation of light to white skinned Mexicans in Mexican media, you know this country has a racism problem.
Intersecting with that is the rampant classicism that is far more pronounced in Latin America than the USA. Take Colombia strata system. Similar to the Indian caste system, but not as strict. However, it is akin to the objectification of women by pick up artists who rate women's beauty from 1-10 thus limiting the totality of a human's full potential in all areas of their life.
I did not have anything to show I was wealthy while out on the surf. Therefore, the assumption is that I am not rich. It is what it is.
I have observed this many times on the beach. A light skinned Mexican just ditches her board before leaving the water for the instructor to pick up. You have to walk 20 minutes through ankle high mud to get there. Many times, they make the instructor take their boards. Hard enough to get through there with one board. I cannot imagine two. I notice the white American students carry their own boards through the jungle to the surf.
Anyways, I figured best not interact with these folks. I could flex my English language privilege by starting with English. That would be the fastest way to demonstrate I am not a poor dark skinned Mexican. However, that could rigger Mexican nationalism which is strong amongst the middle to upper class types of Mexicans. Especially the light skinned ones. They have a stronger sense of "if you're in Mexico you speak Spanish!" similar to the USA. You may not interact with these people when you come here because it is highly unlikely they will be serving you.
These are the types of Mexicans that hate the fact that tourism is still a big part of the Mexican economy. Again, I have talked to Mexican nationals from the state of Jalisco (tagline is Jalisco is Mexico due to Mariachi, Tequila, Birria, Ranchera music, etc coming from that state). The pride is real. And I have observed it is more nationalistic than patriotic.
Also, due to my perceived skin color, they may assume I am Mexican-American or Latino-American due to the vast genetic diversity in Latin America. By starting with English, they would think I am nopal en frente and resent me.
Unlike the USA, Mexicans rarely ask your ethnicity. They ask where you are from, but unlike the USA they are not going to ask where you are really from/originally from/where are your parents from. I say this to show they would make an assumption and run with it rather than digging into my ethnic background.
Starting with Spanish would convince them I am a poorer dark skinned Mexican. Yeah, it may win points with those lower on the social status totem pole of Mexico. However, it really depends on the social status and receptivity of the Mexican in question.
The context of surfing is tough because you are not there to chat. The culture is to surf. Plus, they have a big group to talk to each other within. Why risk discomfort to meet someone new while trying to catch waves and balance on your board?
In the USA, I know a pre-emptive good morning, smile, how are you? etc is disarming. It prevents a buildup of resentment and opens communication. However, due to my perception in this country, sometimes speaking English or Spanish is a no-win scenario depending on the nationality, skin color, and social status of the person I could be talking to.
Decision - keep my mouth shut and keep some distance. I am one unarmed man in a country economically depressed due to COVID. I do not want conflict even if I think I can physically best anyone out there. Mexican police and their legal system is a whole different ballgame. I have the money to fight these people, but do I want to contribute to their corrupt system by having to bribe my way through? Yeah I could flex like that. But looking at the long game - it would result in me compromising my morals. Me taking waves from the instructors/students may affect the tipping of these guys. I figured the instructors would get aggressive. Later they did.....
Dynamic #2 - four ripped white American software developers from South Carolina rolled through shortly after.
I saw these guys in the morning. Did not think they would come back. Chatted with them more. Good guys. Very South Carolina. Found out only one of their friends was fluent in Spanish. That guy addressed me in Spanish in the morning passing by and when they came back despite me starting with English. So goes to show I am not perceived as a white American down here by both sides.
These guys shred.
And unlike me, they had strength in numbers. They got right next to the instructors and students. They did not talk to them either. I could tell the instructors were pissed.
One instructors started blowing a whistle at them a few times. Like who the fuck are you dude? But it's not my country and I knew this would happen.
Saying he was going too fast and taking too many waves. The South Carolina guy came up to me and was like "Dude I had wave priority each time being at the peak and this is surfing. It is up to them to get out of the way."
What he did not understand that I understood was this:
  1. These are the type of Mexican nationals that expect to be fully pampered. They do not want to paddle out of the way of your wave. They do not want to do anything more uncomfortable than they have to. They basically want the waves to come to them.
  2. They are ignorant of surf etiquette or ignore it.
  3. The instructors need to make the money. Their service depends on how many waves their clients catch. That is a limited resource so of course they feel entitled to it. Their livelihood (tipping, reviews of their surf school, etc.) depends on customer satisfaction.
I did not explain point one to him. But points 2 and 3 helped soften this guy out. He started showing more restraint and giving people waves. Even to me. Good guys. There was a bit more harmony in the water. You could still see those light skinned Mexican men showing a lot of resentment for our presence. But I figured they were both too smart and not powerful enough to start something.
Conclusion - did not catch any waves after boat full of Mexican nationals came in. The Americans guys did help me out though. I do notice when enough Americans hit the waves the Mexicans get out of the water. Subtle, but I see it. I learned from this that I have to get in there more and be a little more aggressive. I am showing a bit too much grace to the point of not even being seen as a threat at all. However, the aggressive approach of those South Carolina guys definitely triggered an aggressive response from the local instructors.
How do you all act when a bunch of new folks roll through to your spot?
Bonus points if it is a foreign country you have no ties too or are a tourist in.
submitted by PopularTradition to surfing [link] [comments]


2020.10.12 18:28 Claytemple_Media Guy Gavriel Kay: A Song for Arbonne Review (of the spoiler-filled variety)

(The following review is a transcription from audio)

Recap

I’m excited to revisit a book that has been so important to me, but I’m really thrilled because we are finally talking about a book from the High Fantasy subgenre. I’m sure there are a lot of definitions about this term out there in the fandom – and also a lot of arguments about defining it – so let me just say that I’m using the term High Fantasy simply to mean a fantasy story that takes place entirely in an imaginary self-contained world with its own rules and properties. The Lord of the Rings is the classic example of High Fantasy, but also there is Game of Thrones. And for a lot of people High Fantasy is Fantasy – this was certainly true for me as an adolescent – and I expect that we’ll read a lot more of this sub-genre as we go.
Now, this is not universally the case, but it often makes sense to begin any dive into a work of High Fantasy by talking about the world before getting into the plot and characters, so let’s do that first. In A Song for Arbonne, Kay imagines a world more-or-less similar to Western Europe during the High Middle Ages, which is the classic period of the Middle Ages between the year 1000 and the onset of the Black Death in 1348. So, this is a world with knights and castles, kings and counts, and a continent full of people speaking different languages and arranged in independent polities but which shares a common religion.
That religion is going to be important, so let’s start with that. We don’t actually know all that much about the religion, but because Kay is working within a high-medieval paradigm he’s able to insinuate a lot by simply presenting us with a priestly monotheism at least broadly similar to medieval Christianity. There is a single God, whose name is Corannos, and he has priests and temples. There is some kind of hierarchy among the priests, though it’s not clear if that organization supersedes political boundaries. What is clear, though, is that this religion is at least nominally important for lay-people as well, and in this world knights are called “corans” and they are officially members of the Order of Corannos who have been consecrated by a priest. Sadly, we don’t ever see this consecration in action in the book, but we can envision something similar to a medieval knighting ceremony like the one described by Ramon Llull in the late thirteenth century.
Now there’s a catch to the universality of this religion on this continent: there is one region where a variation of this religion is practiced, and of course that region is Arbonne, where our story will take place. People in Arbonne worship the god Coran, but they also worship the goddess Rian whom they regard as more important, and indeed the clerical organization of Rian is closely affiliated with the ruling family of Arbonne. This religious difference is going to drive the central conflict of the book, but the plot hinges on geo-politics, so let’s turn our attention there.
Arbonne is one of six linguistically distinct regions on this continent – and you’ll notice I’m carefully avoiding using the words “country” and “state” here, and there will be more on that in the next segment. Alright, so Arbonne is one of six regions and these are all loosely based on Western Europe in the High Middle Ages. Arbonne is southern France, and there are correspondences to northern Italy, Germany, Spain, and England as well. But the region that matters most is Gorhaut, which corresponds to northern France and is therefore the northern neighbor of Arbonne.
There are two things that matter about Gorhaut. The first is that it has been involved in a protracted war with its neighbor Valensa, which is the analog to England in this world, and has lost a massive chunk of territory in a peace treaty that followed a devastating military defeat. The second is that Gorhaut is the center of the Corannos religion. This is where the god Corannos was born long ago in the days before the creation of humans and it is therefore where the High Elder of Corannos resides.
This High Elder is a man named Galbert de Garsenc and he despises the people of Arbonne because of their religion – a religion he regards as a heresy. There’s a great passage about this fairly early in the book when Galbert is calling for the king of Gorhaut to invade Arbonne and destroy the Rian religion. Galbert says: “Gorhaut is the Heartland, the place where Corannos of the Ancients was born in the days before man walked and woman fell into her ruin.” And then a little later he says “Beyond the mountains south of us they mock Corannos. They live under the god’s own bright sun, which is the most gracious gift to man, and they mock his sovereignty. They demean him with temples to a woman, a foul goddess of midnight and magics and the blood-stained rites of women. They cripple and wound our beloved Corannos with this heresy. They unman him – or they think they do.”
So we can see that misogyny is at the heart of this hatred and hostility. Galbert thinks of women as fallen or debased, and the fact that women play a role in the religious life of Arbonne disturbs him. Moreover, Arbonne in general fails to uphold Galbert’s standards of misogyny. The current ruler is a woman and the defining aspect of Arbonnais culture is troubadour love poetry – a literature that places elite women at the center of society and encourages them to have sexual relationships with men who aren’t their husbands – namely, troubadours.
And while the plot of the book culminates in the invasion of Arbonne, the book is really about Arbonnais culture and especially about troubadours. So now that we are many minutes into our recap, it’s probably time to meet our protagonist, through whose eyes we will see Arbonne and the rest of this imaginary world. That protagonist is Blaise de Garsenc, the younger son of the High Elder of Corannos, Galbert de Garsenc.
When we meet Blaise, he’s been working as a mercenary soldier for several years despite the fact that he is a member of a wealthy and politically powerful family. Blaise was deeply upset by the treaty that ceded the northern part of Gorhaut to Valensa – a treaty largely the work of his own father. Blaise was at the battle that led to this treaty – he saw his king killed along with many of his comrades – and so for him this treaty was a betrayal by the new king, even perhaps a sort of treason.
Blaise begins the novel working for a small-time local lord, but he is quickly recruited by one of the major players in Arbonnais politics who has figured out who Blaise is, even though he never uses his patronym. As Blaise is having various adventures throughout Arbonne such as kidnapping a troubadour and participating in the regional holidays, we get a series of cut scenes in Gorhaut – and that’s where the speech from Galbert de Garsenc comes from. Through these cut scenes it becomes clear that Gorhaut is going to use the security of the treaty with Valensa to invade Arbonne, and our Arbonnais characters are not unaware of this either.
In these cut scenes we also meet the rest of Blaise’s family, especially his sister-in-law Rosala who is pregnant. Rosala is afraid of her father the High Elder and also of the new king who puts his own misogyny into practice by using his station to sexually assault women without consequence and who has his eye on her. We’ll talk more about Rosala’s experiences in the next segment, but what matters for the recap – and we’re nearing the end – what matters here is that Rosala flees to Arbonne and receives political asylum for herself and her infant son.
In the end, Blaise declares himself the rightful king of Gorhaut and there is a big battle in Arbonne to settle the matter. Blaise and his Arbonnais allies – and a not insignificant number of disaffect Gorhautians – win the day and Blaise becomes king and his father Galbert is killed. There are a dizzying number of personal stories that I’ve left out of the recap – though we’ll talk about some of them in upcoming segments – and these all get neatly and happily wrapped up in the end, too. There’s at least one wedding, a secret child, and a redeemed buffoon – it’s all actually quite Shakespearean and it’s really rather emotionally satisfying. And that brings us to the end of A Song for Arbonne, but there’s still a lot to talk about, so let’s jump into some Themes and Motifs.

Themes and Motifs

My entry into thinking about A Song for Arbonne is through the historical Albigensian Crusade and the High Middle Ages – and I should say that I’m recording this episode only a few days after I’ve finished up teaching a course on War and Society in the High Middle Ages, so this is really the lens through which I’m viewing this fantasy novel.
Alright, so, the Albigensian Crusade. As it says on the box, this was a Crusade – a papally sanctioned holy war – and it began in 1209 and ended ish in 1229. Most Crusades involved Western Christian armies fighting non-Christians outside of Western Christendom – the Holy Land, Egypt, Tunisia, Spain of course – and Kay has another book all about this – and also north-eastern Europe. But the Albigensian Crusade has the distinction of being waged within Western Christendom against other Christians – Christians deemed heretics, but Christians nonetheless, and we’ll come back to that in just a minute.
The Crusader was largely undertaken with the support and leadership of the French royal family, but it’s important to note that in this case the kingdom of France was limited to only a small part of what we today think of as France, really just north-central and north-eastern France. Almost all of western France was ruled by the kings of England – in this book that’s Valensa, which really seems to be Normandy, the region of France that was an important part of the English crown. South-eastern France was a semi-autonomous region of the Holy Roman Empire – greater Germany, we might say. And, finally, we come to the part of France on which Arbonne itself is based – south-central France, the Languedoc. This was a patchwork of independent polities that recognized the suzerainty of the Count of Toulouse as well as the Count of Barcelona. People in this region spoke a distinct language called Occitan or Occitanian – and that’s what Languedoc means – it’s the place where people use “oc” for “yes” and is contrasted to the Languedoil where people say “oui.”
The culture of the Languedoc was distinct from the culture for France in a number of ways besides language, and I’ll talk about two of these, but let’s start with religion. By definition, a Crusade is a religious war and in this case it was a war to stamp out the Albigensian heresy – and Albigensian, by the way, just means “having to do with the area around the town of Albi” – and in A Song for Arbonne this heresy is represented by the Rian religion – a religion that doesn’t deny Corannos’s existence, but has a different theological understanding of who he is and of his relationship with Rian, who is also acknowledged in the orthodox Corannos religion.
The heresy that the Crusaders wanted to stamp out in southern France is called Catharism, and the people who practice it are called Cathars. For medieval and early modern theologians, Catharism was a dualist and anti-materialist heretical form of Christianity. Cathars believed in God and regarded the Bible as scripture, but they thought that they lived in an ongoing battle between the forces of Good and Evil, or God and Satan. Moreover, the material world – the world we live in – wasn’t the creation of God, but of Satan and that it is therefore an evil place. Because the world is an evil place, it is sinful to reproduce – the condemn souls to live in this vile prison – and also to delight in eating or other bodily pleasures. Bodies themselves are evil, and this belief necessarily runs into some problems in Christianity, which is centered around the idea that God himself was once incarnated in the form of Jesus Christ. But if bodies are evil and God gave himself a body, then is God evil is a question that might arise from these two beliefs. And so Cathars had a complicated understanding of Jesus Christ and the extent to which he had a body and whether he really was God and so on.
None of this makes it’s way into A Song for Arbonne – and we’ll get back to our book in a moment, but before we do I want to say that scholars now tend to think that everything I just told you is wrong, that it was all invented or exaggerated by the Inquisition and later writers, and indeed much of this scholarly work got started around the time that Kay was writing A Song for Arbonne. If you’re interested in reading more about this I’d suggest two books: one by my fellow Princetonian Mark Pegg called A Most Holy War: The Albigensian Crusade and the Battle for Christendom; and the other is The War on Heresy by R.I. Moore. Both of these are fascinating works of scholarship.
Okay, let’s get back to Arbonne. We can see a loose parallel with Catharism in the idea that there are two deities, Rian and Corannos, though this isn’t really a form of dualism. But for the most part Kay has abandoned any of the particulars of Catharism and instead adapted some of the other cultural distinctions between northern and southern France for his purposes. This is probably a good move because the Venn Diagram of people who are super into Christian theology and also super into fantasy novels is more or less monopolized by Gene Wolfe fans.
So what Kay does instead is make this about women – and in particular about misogyny. We’ve seen already in the recap segment that the Corannos religion believes that women are fallen creatures and that men are not – and this has an obvious parallel in some Christian interpretations of Adam and Eve and The Fall of Man. And Galbert de Garsenc hates women and, seemingly, so does his entire culture. We see much of this from the perspective of the character Rosala who fears for her body and her life and eventually flees Gorhaut because she refuses to allow a daughter to grow up with these same fears or to allow a son to be raised to hate women. Kay takes this a step farther – a step too far, I think, actually – by giving us a young king who is a sexual predator who openly pursues the wives of other members of the ruling class and who holds court while receiving oral sex from a serving woman.
All of this is contrasted in Arbonne, where a woman rules and where there is a female god and a female high priest. Moreover, in Arbonne, love poetry venerates women for their beauty and their secular attributes, and the women of the ruling class – although married young and without their own input or real consent – take lovers as they please.
Now, in our popular culture we tend to think of the High Middle Ages as an inherently misogynistic culture, or at least a sexist culture. Men held power and lived public lives while women worked in the home or, in the case of elite women, were held prisoner in castles and deemed important only as part of real estate deals. The reality, of course, is much more complicated than this, but this picture does derive some important scholarship of the middle and late twentieth century – and it’s scholarship that Kay says he has read in his acknowledgements.
In particular, Kay has read the work of French historian Georges Duby, one of the most important medievalists of the twentieth century. In a series of books and articles between 1950 and 1985, Duby described the aristocratic culture of northern France during the High Middle Ages as a rape culture. Duby points to the fact that women were married off at ages that make us extremely uncomfortable – twelve, thirteen, fourteen – married off as girls, as children, as people incapable of giving informed consent. Aristocratic women, in Duby’s interpretation of narrative sources, were largely powerless and were completely separated from society. Duby’s argument makes use of a number of religious texts, as well, and he points to changing conceptions of marriage during the High Middle Ages, such as a new emphasis on clerical celibacy – forbidding priests from marrying and having children.
Most scholars no longer accept Duby’s picture of medieval elite society – a picture framed by the types of sources Duby used and even more so by the types of sources he didn’t use. And this question – was High Medieval society a rape culture – was one of the historiographical debates that my students conducted in my War and Society in the High Middle Ages course this past semester. When I do these debates, I put the students in three groups and have them champion one scholar’s answer to a set of questions in dialogue – or argument – with scholars who have come to different conclusions. I also always have a group of student judges decide the winner of the debate, and in this case Duby’s interpretation received no support from the student judges.
Still, even though no medieval king ever received oral sex on his throne in front of his court, Kay creates some compelling bad guys this way and champions the fair treatment of women, and that’s certainly a good thing. And Kay has done more than just read Georges Duby, here. Kay has also done a lot of reading about Occitanian troubadours, a literary phenomenon of the twelfth and thirteenth centuries. Troubadours wrote love poetry that was performed in elite households – courts, if you like – throughout the Languedoc, and troubadours themselves were prominent members of Occitanian society, and indeed the first troubadours were members of the elite – and this is something that Kay shows us in Arbonne, as well.
Troubadour poetry places women at the center of elite social life, but it also is foundational in the invention of romantic love as cultural ideal – something to be prized and prioritized. If you’ve read any book or seen any TV show with a love story in it, then you’ve experienced the legacy of troubadour poetry. But on top of this, many women were troubadours, and so the percentage of women writing literature in the Languedoc is much higher than in any other part of Western Christendom at this time.
And the contrast between the place and role of women in this society and that of Duby’s image of northern France is stark and obvious, and it’s something that many scholars have written about. If you’re interested in this, I recommend the book The Women Troubadours by Meg Bogin. The Georges Duby book I suggest is The Knight, the Lady, and the Priest, and if you’d like to contrast that with one of the other scholars I use in my class, you should check Kimberly LoPrete’s biography of Adela of Blois. These books are all great and worth reading on their own, but I think you’ll especially enjoy them if you’ve been as captivated by Arbonne as I have.
So, to summarize this all up before we move on to the other theme I want to talk about, Kay has imagined the Albigensian Crusade as a clash of civilizations between a misogynistic and bellicose culture and an urbane and gender-equal culture. Throughout, of course, it is obvious who the bad guys are, and perhaps the thesis of this book could be something like “if more of us valued food, and song, and cheer above the oppression of women, it would be a merrier world.”
Okay, let’s take a deep breath before we move into the second theme of A Song for Arbonne, and this is nationalism and patriotism. Indeed, we might say that while Kay is very much exploring romantic love in his depiction of Arbonne’s troubadour culture, his plot relies very much on a profound love of country – a deep patriotism. And we see this all over the book. The Arbonnais duke Blaise works for as a mercenary, a man named Bertran de Talair, is in a decades-long personal vendetta with another aristocrat named Urte de Miraval, and this rivalry threatens to undo the military security of Arbonne. And during the climax of the book, Urte refuses to fight the invading army from Gorhaut if he’ll have to take orders from Bertran. And when we get to the big battle, his army enters the fray very late and at a moment when it looks like he has joined forces with the invader because he hates Bertran more than he loves his country. This whole thing turns out to be a ruse, and as Urte is dying he explains that of course he loves his country enough to set aside personal rivalries.
Love of country is also at the core of Blaise’s usurpation of the throne of Gorhaut. Any king who sells off part of his country is a traitor to the people he is meant to protect, a genuine villain. And this belief pits Blaise against his own family, against his own father. And so we see that for our heroes patriotism not only trumps personal rivalries, but also family loyalties. And part of what makes Galbert de Garsenc a villain is that he identifies more with his religious identity than with his national identity. Also, he’s just a terrible human.
And there’s a great scene near the end of the book when musicians from around the continent are performing together at a fair. There’s a bit of nationalistic rivalry going on here and the musicians of Arbonne are challenged to defend their reputation as the best, and the performer who takes up this challenge says that although troubadour songs are usually love songs, he’ll perform one that isn’t. He then goes on to sing a pastoral piece about the olive groves and the vineyards and the mountains of Arbonne. And at the end he corrects himself and says “on reflection, I did sing a love song after all.” And it’s this patriotism that really sets our heroes apart from the villains, even more so than their treatment of women, and it’s something that Kay is extolling as a virtue.
Kay’s plot also takes this up, and he really envisions a type of nineteenth-century Balance of Power intrigue story set in the High Middle Ages. As fun as this is, this is a wholly anachronistic idea and I want to spend some time now talking about nationalism. And this is something that I spent several weeks on in my Fall of the Roman Empire class last fall where I discovered that my students really didn’t know what nationalism is coming into the class, that they thought it was just a synonym for patriotism – that it means loving your country – and so I’d like to put my teacher hat on for a few minutes and talk about that.
So let’s start with a kind of primer on nationalism before we look at how it shows up in A Song for Arbonne, and we can get going by just talking about the word “nation” itself. We hear this word all the time in phrases like “national football league” or “national security.” And what we mean when we use it this way is the state we live in. When an American uses “national” she means something that has to do with the United States, while a Pakistani would mean something that has to do with Pakistan.
But this usage of “nation” – this idea that it is just another synonym for “state” or “country” – is new. Medieval kings and even the writers of the U.S. constitution would have been confused by this usage of the word. And this usage grows out of a movement to reshape our ideas about group identities in the eighteenth and nineteenth centuries.
But what, then, does the word “nation” mean? At its core the word is more-or-less a synonym for “ethnic group.” The word itself derives from the Latin word “natio,” which has this meaning. And we get other words from “natio” as well – native, natal, and nativity all come from this, and so you can see that it has something to do with being born – maybe the place where you were born or the group into which you were born.
So now let’s define “nationalism.” “Nationalism” has three key components: First, the belief that everyone belongs to a nation – that is, everyone has an ethnicity. Second, the belief that a person’s national or ethnic identity is that person’s most important identity. Finally, the belief that a nation should have the power of self-determination – that is, some kind of political power.
And we live in this world – we all believe this to some degree or another – but as I’ve said this is a new idea, this is a belief system that is invented in Europe in the late eighteenth century and really gains traction in the nineteenth. This is to say that this belief is newer than the United States of America – the country that I’m recording this podcast in came into existence before this belief did. And people who held this belief had to convince other people of it – they had to convert people to this way of thinking. They had to convince people that their ethnic identity was more important than their civic identity – both at the city and regional level.
And we can look at some examples of this. Let’s start with Italy, which wasn’t a state – a country – until 1871. People on the Italian peninsula and in the islands that became part of the new state of Italy didn’t all speak the same dialect – and these regional differences weren’t just a matter of silly accents, but could be as mutually unintelligible as French and Spanish are. So part of the Italian nationalist movement relied on convincing people that if they lived in the new state of Italy then they should all speak the same dialect rather than the dialect of their region or home-town. And lots of people resisted this idea.
Another type of identity that nationalists had to talk people into minimizing in favor of ethnicity was religious identity – and this is something we’ve seen already in A Song for Arbonne where this is part of Galbert de Garsenc’s villainy. But here Germany is a great example. Germany also wasn’t a state – wasn’t a country – until 1871. In this case, nationalists had to convince people in Bavaria and people in Prussia that they were the same people – the same nation – because they spoke the same language, even though they had different religions and those religions were something that their great-grandparents had tried to kill each other over.
This belief in nationalism was everywhere in the nineteenth century, but it always faced resistance and challenges. We can still ask ourselves whether the United States is a nation? Right? Are we a single unified state with a single shared identity? Or are we a federation of fifty independent states with a plurality of identities? And the American Civil War was about this question. The southern states that seceded and formed the Confederate States of America believed that the U.S. was a federation that they could opt out of. The states that remained disagreed, and there was a war about this.
And we can even see the move to form the Confederate States of America as a nationalist move. Elites in the South saw themselves as part of a different culture – a different ethnic group – than elites in the North. This was largely wrapped up in the morality of slavery, but there were other elements to it as well. And because they felt like they had a distinct culture they wanted to exercise their right to national-self-determination – that third component of nationalism – and we fought an extremely bloody war about it.
Now, as I said, we live in a nationalist world – we live in a world shaped by the belief system of nationalism – everyone has a national identity whether they want one or not. But exporting this idea to the High Middle Ages is entirely anachronistic, and we can return to talking about the political boundaries of Western Christendom for an illustration of this. Today we think of England and France as nations, but around the year 1200 this was simply not true. England was part of a much larger political community that included Wales, Ireland, Brittany, southwestern France, and Normandy – and all of it was ruled by a French-speaking political elite who owned property in many of these regions.
And this type of situation existed almost everywhere in Western Christendom during the High Middle Ages. Italy was divided and multi-ethnic, and the King of Aragon lived mostly in Catalonia rather than Aragon because he was also the Count of Barcelona. There was no sense, either, that all French-speaking people ought to be members of a single political community, or that all German-speaking people should, and so on, though this was certainly the dream of nineteenth- and twentieth-century nationalists around the world.
But Kay takes this belief system for granted, though I’m sure he knows that it’s anachronistic for the Middle Ages. Kay shows us a Germany that is united under a single strong king and shows us an Italy that isn’t a part of the same political community as Germany, though in fact it frequently was. But the clearest instance of Kay’s anachronistic nationalism has to do with the peace treaty between Gorhaut and Valensa. The king of Valensa appears briefly in the book to explain that although he wants Arbonne to win the war with Gorhaut, he can’t offer any help. And during his explanation he says that since Gorhaut has ceded a huge chunk of territory to Valensa, he is busy repopulating this territory. He says that he has to consolidate his hold on the land by getting Valensan farmers to move in and replace the Gorhautian farmers who have all left their land to live on the other side of the new political boundary.
So what Kay envisions here is that if you are Gorhautian you can’t – or at least probably won’t want to – live in Valensa. And this is certainly the idea that we have now – we can think of the dissolution of the Ottoman Empire and the invention of Turkey as a nation in the 1920s as an example. During this time about a million and a half people moved from Turkey to Greece because they weren’t ethnically Turkish – and in doing so they gave up ancestral farms and homes and even abandoned whole villages or city neighborhoods to do so.
But this is an absurd idea for the High Middle Ages where political boundaries change all the time but nothing else does – if you’re a serf farming some land, your identity doesn’t change just because a political boundary has changed or you have a new lord. Indeed, the serfs and even the few free farmers were part of the object of conquest – you wanted the farmers as much as you wanted the farms.
Okay, that’s a lot about nationalism but it’s all been kind of a pre-amble to what I really want to say about A Song for Arbonne and its relationship with the actual Albigensian Crusade. The High Middle Ages are really the birth of the modern world – most of our public institutions develop during this time, such as universities and hospitals, but also the idea of the state – that is, modern government. At the beginning of the year 1000, the kingdom of France was really just the city of Paris, but by the time of the Black Death the kingdom of France includes almost all of the territory that is today considered France. And the kings of France acquired most of this territory around the year 1200 in two important conquests. The first was Normandy, which was taken from the kings of England – and this is really the historical analog to the treaty with Valensa. And the other is the Albigensian Crusade, which brought an enormous amount of territory under the control of the king of France, and all of this has to be administered through new techniques of government that develop into the state bureaucracies we all live with today. And there’s a great book about this by the massively important scholar Joseph Strayer titled On the Medieval Origins of the Modern State – it’s one of my favorite books of all time.
Finally – and I mean it – this conquest was an important moment in the development of modern nationalism because over time it erased Occitanian culture and replaced it with French culture because the conquest came in the form of a Crusade – an attack on the divergent religious practices of southern France. Without this aspect, the French state may have continued to develop as a multi-ethnic, multi-lingual state. So, the Albigensian Crusade was a significant event, the effects of which are still with us. And I love what Kay has done with this idea – I love how he has taken some core ideas from a handful of historians and turned them into a fantasy novel … which then turned me into a medieval historian. And I think this is a good note on which to move into Strengths and Weaknesses.

Strengths and Weaknesses

Now this type of world-building that Kay does is for me a real strength of this book and just about everything he’s written since then. Kay creates a fully realized speculative world that is populated by a culturally diverse cast of characters – even though our plot takes place on a rather small geo-political stage, we feel as if we know all about the wider world because of this.
And really it’s his characters who are the greatest strength of Kay’s writing. Every character has a complicated – perhaps overly complicated – emotional life. Everyone is carrying around a lifetime of baggage and it shows in all their actions and the way that they perceive the actions of others. Every conversation, every action, and every thought is full of emotional significance for Kay’s characters and he writes all of this beautifully.
But this is perhaps a double-edged sword, and I have to say that the book’s biggest weakness is the depiction of characters’ love lives. In particular Blaise – our protagonist – is romantically or sexually involved with three women – and really, we could get up to five if we want to be loose with our terminology – and it’s all a bit much and none of it is ever consequential. The plot of the book – and even Blaise’s own character arc – could have progressed in exactly the same manner without this element, and I think it would have been improved.
Even more so, the love life of the Arbonnais aristocrat Bertran de Talair is absurd. Betran is haunted by the death of the love of his life and the murder of his infant child by that woman’s husband, Urte de Miraval. And I like this – there’s a real Gothic element to this family tragedy, and it nicely sets up an important element in the theme of patriotism. But Bertran’s mechanism for coping with this loss is to sleep with as many women as possible – and this is a behavior he keeps up for more than twenty years. Kay writes Bertran as if he’s utterly heart-broken, as if we’re supposed to feel sorry for him that he has to constantly have one-night-stands because his true love is dead … but it just doesn’t work for me. In fact, I find it remarkably unsympathetic and even tedious.

Unresolved Question

Wow, okay, that’s a long review – it’s our longest yet and I’m sure it will hold the record for more than a little while.
But even with as much time as I spent on this book, there are some important aspects that I left out. One that really intrigues me is the theme of fate and free will. Kay gives us a lot of this near the end of the book when Galbert de Garsenc gives his final villainous monologue in which he explains that even though he’s going to die, everything that his son Blaise has ever done has been because he manipulated him into it – even declaring himself king. There is also the presence of magic in this world – something I’ve left out until now – which largely comes in the form of visions of the future.
I hope you’ll talk with me about this theme and about the others I’ve spent more time on. And we can talk about the poetry, too, and the references to Kay’s first major work, the Fionavar Tapestry.
________________________________________________________________________________
Thanks for reading! And special thanks for talking with me about this book I love so much! This review was transcribed from an episode of Atoz: A Speculative Fiction Book Club Podcast. If you're interested, you can check it (and other episodes) out here: Apple Spotify Amazon Website
submitted by Claytemple_Media to Fantasy [link] [comments]


2020.10.11 23:00 calicocat1013 Pixar's 'Soul' First Reviews/Reactions Compilation

'Soul' Reviews:
The Independent:
"With beauty, humour, and heart, Soul is Pixar at its very best – review" (5/5)
Deadline:
"If Soul’s lofty ambitions don’t fully hit the mark, the fact that one of animation’s preeminent mainstream houses can shoot for these kinds of stars at all is cause for celebration. It’s a concrete return to the Pixar of old, full of grand ideas and original execution, and a statement of intent for Docter’s steering of the Pixar ship away from endless sequels and back to inventive originals. It remains a film with a deeply emotional core that feels like it comes from a place of genuine curiosity. In short, it has soul."
Indiewire:
"Yet for all the ambition driving “Soul” through its inventive plot, this is still a slick studio product set on an inevitable path to the Capra-like sentimentality of its closing passages, and ends up in a far more predictable place than it starts. Maybe it’s because the central character is an older man, that the filmmakers felt they needed to pitch more determinedly to younger audiences without the usual winks to adults. Even then, however, “Soul” remains a captivating journey. Like some of the best jazz compositions, it uses a traditional framework to veer off in many unexpected directions, so that even the inevitable end point feels just right." (Grade: A-)
The Hollywood Reporter:
"While the music is still ringing in my ears and the tears still drying, it may be too soon to be sure, but I think the company's latest feature, Soul, premiering at the BFI London Film Festival, lands somewhere in the top echelons... The fact that it is also embedded in African-American culture and features a diverse voice cast is another sparkling facet. But thankfully, like Coco with its Mexican setting and Latino input, Soul manages to avoid feeling tokenistic or patronizing."
The Wrap:
"There is so much to enjoy and ponder in “Soul,” not least the predominance of African American characters and some fine music, with contributions from jazz luminaries including Herbie Hancock, Roy Haynes and Jon Batiste. It will light up Christmas Day, no problem, but I felt some residual disappointment, a lingering tinge of regret that it doesn’t have the courage of all its convictions. Weirdly, amid all the glistening animation, layers of polished storyboarding, tidy life philosophies and zingy dialogue exchanges, what’s missing at the end, is a bit of soul."
Empire:
"For all its vision, though, it’s a little Pixar-lite. It’s a gorgeous 100 minutes, but not a huge emotional journey. The stakes seem strangely low, all things considered, without the big weepy gut punches you might hope for, certainly of the potency that Docter’s unleashed in Up and Inside Out... Still, it’s rewarding." (3/5)
The Telegraph:
"Pixar stares death in the face with warmth, wit and wonder. Disney's decision not to release this metaphysical animation in cinemas is dismaying. But its artistry and insight will shine on any screen" (5/5)
DiscussingFilm:
"Pixar’s ‘SOUL’ is a fun & thoughtful journey that will capture the hearts of many. Although it may not reach the emotional high points of other Pixar films, it’s unique approach proves to be very engaging."
The Mad Movie Man:
"Ultimately, Soul tells a wonderfully moving story that doesn’t shy away from some more challenging drama. On the surface, it has all the soft edges of a great Pixar film that will entertain younger viewers, but deep down, there’s so much more to it. Maybe I would have liked Soul to be a little more serious all the way through, as its central adventure is never as enthralling as its drama. But you need a bit of fun and humour even when telling a story as rich in depth as this, and that really helps Soul to be just as entertaining as it is moving." (8.4/10)
Twitter Reactions:
@TheDCTVshow: "#Soul was a sweet, fun and thoughtful journey that will be sure to capture the hearts of many. It’s nicely simplistic, yet also suffers from being a bit generic. Jamie Foxx is excitably engaged, whilst Pete Doctor and Kemp Powers do a suitably good job bringing soul to it."
@benmekler: "SOUL is, to put it mildly, the best film Pixar has produced and likely will ever produce. A dazzling, hilarious, endlessly charming exploration of mankind’s purpose as well as a shocking, befuddling treatise on the secret reality behind our flat earth. It’s a triumph."
@JustDanWood: "Pixar’s SOUL has some of the best and most diverse animation you will ever see. It’s creative, imaginative, warm and effective, albeit simplistic, reminder that life should be lived is full of charm and comedy and is beautifully musically scored."
@AlingMedia: "Soul: Pixar's latest is the perfect film to release as the world tries to continue after such a debilitating pandemic - a reminder of the beauty of everyday living and the small things that makes life so special."
submitted by calicocat1013 to oscarrace [link] [comments]


2020.10.10 20:04 Logerith12 Dream Diary (Parts 1 & 2)

Dream Diary Friday, March 13th, 2020 Could not remember dream. Saturday, March 14th, 2020 I only could remember a non-existent Portal 2 level with moving platforms and a 3rd person playing style (I believe), Something about Critical Role, which I remember banging my hand down on my dresser, mad about something related to Orion Abaca (I believe), something similar to Lego Indiana Jones, with a androgynous kid-side kick who looked to be of either Hindu or Latin American descent, and a bonus level thing where the two players were Bionicles with a puzzle minigame, which consisted of jumping on a button and trying to jump up ramps, two exploits existed: one where you could just repeatedly jump on the button in two-player and let your friend do it, and another where you could just double jump nesr the end portal, rather than going up the final ramp, and a cartoon clown robot trying to sabatoge a carnival in Lego City. The clown was 2d, had a robotic hand, that could morph into several different blades or utensils, while the Lego-People were human-height minifigures and were 3d. It jumped to a Lego City ad-esque firefighting scene where a building was coated in a special ghost (I believe) flame. A special squadron of Lego Minifigure ghost (I believe) firefighters came in and put out the flame. I'm pretty sure the robot level came before the Indiana Jones level, but I'm not certain. I also remember saying "huh, that worked" to the bionicle game. Chaotic DS game/Bionicle GBA game-level graphics for the bionicle game. Sunday, March 15, 2020 Cursed Bionicle & Thomas Collection tracked ride. Depot for sapient trains. Monday, March 16, 2020 I could remember my dream before I fell back asleep. 👿 Tuesday, March 17, 2020 I could not remember my dream. Wednesday, March 18, 2020 Best Buy with Retro video games Underage Hentai babe Sharkman + MCU Friday, March 20th, 2020 Marble Hornets cast + Old House Saturday, March 21st, 2020 Dad's friend's mom chastising me for barely passing High School+Hermione called a demon+backroads of Michigan. Sunday, March 22nd, 2020 Remodeled Willy Wonka Ride. Burn Pokémon + Spiel about what the bible truly says about witchcraft. Monday, March 23rd, 2020 I could not remember my dream. Tuesday I could not remember my dream. Thursday I can remember a hardware store, I think. Friday The more I think about my dreams in recent memory, the more the memories become slurried. Saturday I could not remember my dream. Sunday Monday I remember a Fairy, who morphed into a midget. Tuesday Tribe Twelve+Buff Adam Rosner+Having to choose my mom to rescue from the void+Ashley Sprowl+Bigger Subdivision. Wednesday Harambe lawsuit+Triply Baldi's Basics game+Transformers fair+Toy's R Us Thursday Disease+Painting my genitals as a loyalty sign to the Muppets. Friday Saturday Marble Hornets+Haunted House+Home Depot-esque store+Monster's Inc+Slime toys? Sunday Monday: I cannot remember my dream. Tuesday: I remember a Rite-Aid and Bionicles, that's it. Wednesday: Bookstore without R. A. Salvatore+Aunt Sherry+No pants+Shoe Store with living crystals. Thursday: Friday: Saturday: Sunday: Monday: Tuesday: Wednesday: I could not remember my dream. Thursday: Beyond Scared Straight+Lanyard for sale. Friday: Saturday: Rave in grandpa's front lawn in broad daylight. Thursday Friday Saturday Monday Tuesday Wednesday: The Incredibles Thursday: Banjo-Kazooie, Being Jerked back by Brenden, Animatronic avoidance Friday: Pokémon, Iris Naked, Mom fakes her death, and Hospital. Saturday: Mario RPG + Finding Playstation. Sunday: I remember being in an office, thats it. Monday: ClueFinders game that resembles That Mansion Game from Lucasarts. Tuesday: Pokemon generation crossover+Grandma's house+Jack trying to touch the electric doohickey Wednesday: I could remember my dream. 👿 Thursday: birthday party+Bionicle toy store. Friday: Saturday:Animatronics and Christmas Party Sunday: I forgot my dream Monday: I could remember my dream. Wednesday: Forgot Thursday: Critical Role+Tupperware in the supermarket. Friday: US Office+Pet chicken. Saturday: Twins+Ben 10+Team Fortress 2+Christmas Meijers. Sunday: Assassin’s Creed & Shadow of Mordor+Disney/Universal Animatronic Escape Room. Monday: Junkyard gremlins and Johnny Thunder Tuesday: Couldn't sleep. Wednesday: Mrs. Roehl berating me for being poor+Hypno-birthday cake Thursday: Grandpar Car+College+Sci-fi rendition of Family Guy+Maddy is a wizard Friday: Come back to this later. Saturday: Forgot my dream. Wednesday: Two Dreams, both forgotten. Monday:Going for a joy ride in the Camaro. Wednesday/Thursday: Abusive teacher, Disney's Coco, Mom at a salon, and a roller coaster. Saturday: Cleveland Brown with an "appropriate" voice + Minecraft. Sunday: Critical Role + Bald Burnout. Monday: Barbie Bin+Lego Alpha Team. Wednesday: Hero Factory+Actually having friends+Minecraft and strip mall Thursday: Girl harrassing me IRL for what I did in Twitter+Giant Mall/Amusement Park+Mr. Weasley not recognizing his son+Space Mountain Ride. Friday: Chuck-E-Cheese with a bunch if brainwashed characters. Sunday: South Park Drowning+School where I'm only wearing my red boxer-briefs. Wednesday: Batman Arkham +Johnny K., Josh, and two others raiding my kitchen. Thursday: Weird Museum/Theme Park+Mall Saturday: Something involving Rollplay and Birchwood Mall. Sunday: Lots of them, can’t remember one, ‘cept the last one which was men in black themed. OH! The carnival with the Yeerks and my psychic powers! And the kid with Down syndrome and the urban point & click game. Thursday: Water Park+Friends with my psychic powers. Friday: Jared Knabenbauer roasting the ClueFinders+Occult imagery. Saturday: MTG/Chaotic. Sunday: Shannon Curly smoking after she was pregnant. Thursday: I can only remember my dream was vivid. Friday: Multiple dreams. The one I remember was about food attacking us, me trying to play the pan flute to reawaken some sapient plants and me, Remmy the Rat, Charlie Bucket, and Pinnochio trying to solve a world class conspiracy against other sapient plants, sapient foodstuffs, and sapient animals. Oh, and Mickey Mouse was there in a dungeon/castle with me, who pronounced Goofy dead. Saturday: Pizza+Funeral with no shoes+Twins+Eddsworld Sunday: George Carlin in the bathtub + Kasey Moseurak spending the night. And other things. Monday: Beauty and the Beast Disney Ride+Mr. Moretz not knowing Joker is DC, not Marvel+different school+Bionicles back in stores. Tuesday: Forgot my dream. Wednesday: LEGO Mario. Thursday: Nanovors+Colored balloons+my sister beating me. Friday: I remember entering a building labeled “Knapford Station” even though it wasn’t. It was green. I was with my father. As I enter, there was a cafeteria with baked goods. Lexi Babb, Erin Sanders, and Mikayla Morgan were there. I was talking with Mickey & Erin and Mikayla kept having short term memory loss. The Teen Titans. Saturday: I could jot remember my dream. Sunday: I forgot my dream. Monday: MMO+Staying with May form Pokémon's family. Tuesday: Late Night Furry carnival. Wednesday: Did I dream? Sunday: Disney World Tuesday: Worm turns into chicken, and threatens world. High School & Lockers. Wednesday: Tropicalbeachhouse+maddydressedasagoth+jontron/jigglydrivingmehome+soldiertoystory+stephanie+Chuckie the doll, that's all I remember. Thursday: Desert Dimension+Jeff at Taco Bell Friday: Sierra Postill as Homecoming Queen+Jontron and Mrs. Scmitt+Mr. Moretz roasting a talent show. Saturday: Crazy Sesame Street Mobile choice-based game. Time Machine to fix my and Northup's relationship. Muppet servants at Cinderella's Castle. Monday: Mario and Luigi as a 3D platformer. Tuesday: Mall with Aunt Sherrie & Hotel. Wednesday: New House/Staying at Grandma's+Marysville Library+Josh Muir and Sam dating+Erin Sanders roasting me with a cartoon. Dream Diary Part 2 Thursday, September 24th: Something about Buddy the Elf. Friday, September 25th: I could not remember my dream. Saturday, September 26th: A marine biology museum with a flood-able second-half. Sunday: Talking to my dad about the physics of heat+Nanny McPhee+the trashed Pick-Up & performing a cover of a song of which I cannot recall+getting Roasted by Wee-Man+reading that Mrs. Wade was a wild-child on the back of a cereal box+walking around the backwoods of South-East Michigan+Dad schooling some Rando about Disturbed's "Way of Prayer". Monday: Me defending ProJared at a game store+me bench-pressing an animatronic dog head+the bullies getting experemented on. Saturday: ClueFinders stuff+Funeral+Colorful Unity. Sunday: Something involving a sleepover, I think. I'm trying to remember. Donkey Kong 64 and Bryce. Bird that fects ypu with afever. Uncle rob. Monday: Miniladd train Tuesday: Yumi pool party Wednesday: Singing deer+Bionicle G1+College. Thursday: Finding my MTG Deckib my locker. Friday: Mom cursing out a person in a parking lot+ Weeping angels+Bella Thorne Dream Journal Story Miss Perrigrin's + House with a Clock in its walls + The Spiderwick Chronicles
A large, 7 floor mansion, with a black landlady in her 50s/60s, named Ms. Derren. All of the residents prefer to dress as Americans did in the early-to-mid-1900's, but are aware of 21st century technology, culture, and current events.
The apartment complex is infested with monsters that all the adults, except the landlady, are blissfully unaware of.
A large black family of multiple generations move into the top floor. This is where we find our main protagonist. A nerdy black kid, who is a retro video game collector. The family fails to follow the dresscode trend, for the reason: "it's stupid".
7 other kids, all of the children are white. Unfortunately:
Ginger with Curly Hair: Team Leader Sporty Kid: Half-Jewish baseball fanatic Little Kid: Small, quick, naive.
Monsters:
Honey-Trapping Plant-Spider
Shapeshifting Man-Eating Mice that disguise themselves as clock faces.
There is a manual on how to avoid them.
Black Kid reads through the manual and deduces their weaknesses.
submitted by Logerith12 to Dumpstieofideas [link] [comments]


2020.10.10 14:42 RebornInLife Prophecies of George Washington

Prophecies of George Washington
https://preview.redd.it/l1w3bscej9s51.png?width=494&format=png&auto=webp&s=00ed7a3f2e6ccd3dff73a4f8a498c74d427c82b5
George Washington's vision is recorded at the Library of Congress
Valley Forge, the winter of 1777, American forces were fighting against the British, the most powerful nation in the world. Many believe that only 3% of the American people took part in the struggle for independence, while "Tories" gave aid and comfort to the British cause.
"This afternoon, as I was sitting at this table engaged in preparing a dispatch, something seemed to disturb me. Looking up, I beheld standing opposite me a singularly beautiful female. So astonished was I, for I had given strict orders not to be disturbed, that it was some moments before I found language to inquire the cause of her presence. A second, a third and even a fourth time did I repeat my question, but received no answer from my mysterious visitor except a slight raising of her eyes.
"By this time I felt strange sensations spreading through me. I would have risen but the riveted gaze of the being before me rendered volition impossible. I assayed once more to address her, but my tongue had become useless, as though it had become paralyzed.
"A new influence, mysterious, potent, irresistible, took possession of me. All I could do was to gaze steadily, vacantly at my unknown visitor, Gradually the surrounding atmosphere seemed as if it had become filled with sensations, and luminous. Everything about me seemed to rarify, the mysterious visitor herself becoming more airy and yet more distinct to my sight than before. I now began to feel as one dying, or rather to experience the sensations which I have sometimes imagined accompany dissolution. I did not think, I did not reason, I did not move; all were alike impossible. I was only conscious of gazing fixedly, vacantly at my companion.
"Presently I heard a voice saying, `Son of the Republic, look and learn,' while at the same time my visitor extended her arm eastwardly. I now beheld a heavy white vapor at some distance rising fold upon fold. This gradually dissipated, and I looked upon a strange scene. Before me lay spread out in one vast plain all the countries of the world; Europe, Asia, Africa and America. I saw rolling and tossing between Europe and America the billows of the Atlantic, and between Asia and America lay the Pacific.
"Son of the Republic' said the same mysterious voice as before, `look and learn,' At that moment I beheld a dark, shadowy being, like an angel, standing, or rather floating in mid-air, between Europe and America. Dipping water out of the ocean in the hollow of each hand, he sprinkled some upon America with his right hand, while with his left hand he cast some on Europe. Immediately a cloud raised from these countries, and joined in mid-ocean. For a while it remained stationary, and then moved slowly westward, until it enveloped America in its murky folds. Sharp flashes of lightning gleamed through it at intervals, and I heard the smothered groans and cries of the American people.
"A second time the angel dipped water from the ocean, and sprinkled it out as before. The dark cloud was then drawn back to the ocean, in whose heaving billows it sank from view. A third time I heard the mysterious voice saying, `Son of the Republic, look and learn,' I cast my eyes upon America and beheld villages and towns and cities springing up one after another until the whole land from the Atlantic to the Pacific was dotted with them.
"Again, I heard the mysterious voice say, `Son of the Republic, the end of the century cometh, look and learn.' At this the dark shadowy angel turned his face southward, and from Africa I saw an ill-omened spectre approach our land. It flitted slowly over every town and city of the latter. The inhabitants presently set themselves in battle array against each other. As I continued looking I a saw bright angel, on whose brow rested a crown of light, on which was traced the word `Union,' bearing the American flag which he placed between the divided nation, and said, `Remember ye are brethren.' Instantly, the inhabitants, casting from them their weapons became friends once more, and united around the National Standard.
"And again I heard the mysterious voice saying, `Son of the Republic, look and learn.' At this the dark, shadowy angel placed a trumpet to his mouth, and blew three distinct blasts; and taking water from the ocean, he sprinkled it upon Europe, Asia and Africa. Then my eyes beheld a fearful scene: from each of these countries arose thick, black clouds that were soon joined into one. Throughout this mass there gleamed a dark red light by which I saw hordes of armed men, who, moving with the cloud, marched by land and sailed by sea to America. Our country was enveloped in this volume of cloud, and I saw these vast armies devastate the whole country and burn the villages, towns and cities that I beheld springing up. As my ears listened to the thundering of the cannon, clashing of swords, and the shouts and cries of millions in mortal combat, I heard again the mysterious voice saying, `Son of the Republic, look and learn.' When the voice had ceased, the dark shadowy angel placed his trumpet once more to his mouth, and blew a long and fearful blast.
"Instantly a light as of a thousand suns shone down from above me, and pierced and broke into fragments the dark cloud which enveloped America. At the same moment the angel upon whose head still shone the word Union, and who bore our national flag in one hand and a sword in the other, descended from the heavens attended by legions of white spirits. These immediately joined the inhabitants of America, who I perceived were well nigh overcome, but who immediately taking courage again, closed up their broken ranks and renewed the battle.
"Again, amid the fearful noise of the conflict, I heard the mysterious voice saying, `Son of the Republic, look and learn.' As the voice ceased, the shadowy angel for the last time dipped water from the ocean and sprinkled it upon America. Instantly the dark cloud rolled back, together with the armies it had brought, leaving the inhabitants of the land victorious!
"Then once more I beheld the villages, towns and cities springing up where I had seen them before, while the bright angel, planting the azure standard he had brought in the midst of them, cried with o loud voice" `While the stars remain, and the heavens send down dew upon the earth, so long shall the Union last.' And taking from his brow the crown on which blazoned the word `UNION,' he placed it upon the Standard while the people, kneeling down, said, `Amen.'
"The scene instantly began to fade and dissolve, and I at last saw nothing but the rising, curling vapor I at first beheld. This also disappearing, I found myself once more gazing upon the mysterious visitor, who, in the same voice I had heard before, said, `Son of the Republic, what you have seen is thus interpreted: three great perils will come upon the Republic. The most fearful is the third, but in this greatest conflict the whole world united shall not prevail against her. Let every child of the Republic learn to live for his God, his land and the Union. With these words the vision vanished, and I started from my seat and felt that I had seen a vision wherein had been shown to me the birth, progress and destiny of the United States."
In his farewell address, Washington spoke of several avenues of tyranny, including selfish ambition (with pretended patriotism,) collusion of powers, usurpation and precedence of usurpation, debt, foreign influence, and rank party politics.
As for collusion of powers, he warned, "The habits of thinking in a free country should inspire caution in those entrusted with its administration to confine themselves within their respective constitutional spheres, avoiding in the exercise of the powers of one department to encroach upon another. The spirit of encroachment tends to consolidate the powers of all the departments in one and thus to create, whatever the form of government, a real despotism."
On usurpation, he warned, "If, in the opinion of the people, the distribution or modification of the constitutional powers be in any particular wrong, let it be corrected by an amendment in the way which the Constitution designates. But let there be no change by usurpation; for though this, in one instance, may be the instrument of good, it is the customary weapon by which free governments are destroyed. The precedent must always greatly overbalance in permanent evil any partial or transient benefit which the use can at any time yield."
George Washington's last words were "Tis well."
submitted by RebornInLife to PropheciesOfTheFuture [link] [comments]


2020.10.10 10:47 ImLegacys Player/Analyst Tweets & Other Things – Worlds – TSM vs Fnatic (Final Day)

RIP :( Will probably do a twitter thread for the end of the day. Won't be doing ones for the other two matches.
edit: Thread is done for now, try to have a better rest of the night TSM Fam <3

PREGAME

Treatz
  • Today is do or die 😤
    • C9 Mateus: GL KING
Hikaru
  • LETS GO @TSM!! #Worlds2020
Smak
Myth
  • In 24 minutes, we start our journey to get out of groups or we go home. LETS FUCKING GOOOO #TSM #Worlds2020
Kobe
  • In these dark times with @TSM sitting 0-3 and NA yet to qualify a team to the group stage, we turn to an ancient TSM meme prophet for our daily prayer: "We will smurf soon. TSM wrath will be swift. All these peasants thinking we aren’t good. Lmfao” - @Akaadian 2019#NAmen
    • Goldenglue: NAMEN
Azael
  • TSM vs FNC to kick off #Worlds2020 tonight! Hoping TSM can show some good games tonight win or lose & make the group even more spicy because Group C has been so exciting thus far! Do you believe in the miracle run?!? LET'S GO TSM! #NAmen
Fionn
  • imagine spica smurfs on fnatic with river shen 1-3
  • tsm pull of a sick level 1 to surprise gen.g 2-3
  • bjergsen redeems himself by smashing lgd gaming 3-3
  • fans screaming tsm tsm tsm chants reddit ablaze trending worldwide
  • lose tiebraker in 22 minutes and 19 seconds
TSM (Twitter):
TSM Dunc
Froskurinn
  • If TSM goes 2-4 do we declare them the winners over RGE?
Medic
  • Petition for a TSM vs. Rogue showmatch before quarters if they both get knocked out.
    • Kobe: Signed!!
Sjokz
MaxOlivo
  • Hey
Jack Etienne (C9)
  • TSM will make NA proud tonight. #Worlds2020
LCS Official (Twitter)
Phreak
  • Excited to watch TSM’s Group Stage debut! I wonder how well they’ll fare against the other three teams in their group. (no this is not an old tweet, it's a joke)
Tim Sevenhuysen
  • Going into today's games, Broken Blade has the highest GOLD% of any Top laner in Groups (26.1%), but the lowest DPM (303). TSM need to heavily reverse that trend if they want to have any chance today.
Team Liquid (Twitter)
  • Spam this three times: I believe in the TSM 3-3. I believe in the TSM 3-3. I believe in the TSM 3-3. #NAmen
    • Flyquest: I believe in the TSM 3-3. I believe in the TSM 3-3. I believe in the TSM 3-3.
Cloud9 (Twitter)
  • Well, congrats on making Playoffs, FNC & LGD/GenG. There's no way that TSM come back from an 0-3. #Worlds2020
Amazing
  • I hope for TSM to get the first game, it would be sad to see their hopes being crushed to begin with, I'd love to see a truly competitive group.
G2 Esports
  • Another day, another EU > NA
Svenskeren
  • In this upcoming game of Worlds i will be cheering for #bjergsen and a #tsmwin !
    • Akaadian: Spurgt
Quickshot
  • I'm so excited to see @FNATIC taking on @TSM and this is likely the most exciting group day, with 3 teams tied for 1st that's exciting already, they can get TSM added to the tie breaker race IF they win.

TSM VS FNATIC

DURING DRAFT

IWD & Caedrel
  • Caedrel thinks Fnatic wins pre-pick ban, IWD thinks TSM wins because of NA faith.
  • Renekton Nidalee is available but probably not a good idea. TSM pick Camille and Renekton is good into Camille if Fnatic want to pick it.
  • Really good choice for Fnatic to ban Rakan in the 2nd ban phase. Caedrel wants to see the Ashe for Doublelift.
  • Caedrel thinks it's really odd that they pick Leona instead of saving Support to counter the enemy support. Ashe was a fine pick.
  • Caedrel: Post Draft I'm scared for Fnatic. Good draft from TSM. IWD agrees
Malaclypse
  • Like I actually can't comprehend the purpose of 5p AD when enemy already showing AD, what part of the comp do you hope to counter with AD 5p? Please just 5p your supp man.
    • Tim Sevenhuysen: Not sure what a 5p Jhin is meant to be protecting you from. If you pick it at 4 you can still cover it with support counterpick, and if you're happy taking it into Voli, what are you actually worried about them doing in Top to counter it?
Zikz
  • The amount of champ hovers to shoutout girlfriends in this draft is crazy
LS
  • No live-viewing today for me, as I cast the last three games tonight. See you guys on stream tomorrow // see you later on Worlds broadcast
  • I think TSM have a stronger draft, but the draft is such that it's so cookie cutter and simple for both that FNC should likely win.
Wickd
  • Am I drunk and stupid or did @TSM just out pick @FNATIC #Worlds2020
Shakarez:
  • I like TSM's draft but not for TSM if that makes sense.

DURING GAME

RUNES
IWD & Caedrel
  • Caedrel/IWD: What is this buy from Spica? If he goes back and gets 2nd jung piece + amp tomb, he should just get red smite + dark seal(4:30) IWD: maybe he barely didn't have enough for that is why.
  • Caedrel: Why is Doublelift so scared here? If Doublelift just walks up they hard win that trade but he's playing so far back. (5:30)
  • IWD: Can't blame Spica for missing out on Selfmade doing drag, it's a really crazy position for Selfmade to drag there. (~6:30)
  • Caedrel: Both teams are playing so scared right now (8:00) IWD: Which is good for Fnatic since they hard outscale TSM.
  • IWD: Really want to see TSM start forcing plays. (~10:50)
  • Caedrel: TSM has the win condition of having Brokenblade and Galio control sides, whereas Fnatic have the dragon/teamfight win condition. (~14:40)
  • IWD: Biofrost has been really disappointing this Worlds thus far. (~15) If they lose this one they might put in Treatz since the games don't matter anymore.
  • IWD: This teamfight can be really good for TSM (~16:30) Ori is vulnerable with no flash
    • Caedrel: But how is Leona level 6???? wtf? This fight should be free for TSM thought as long as BB doesn't int i- BB is inting it. IWD: And drag was stolen... it's a disaster.
Shakarez
  • You can drop herald mid to have first setup on Ocean drake but you 50/50 instead just impeccable stuff from TSM (3rd drag where TSM lost drag to steal)
    • Emily Rand: I'm so.... ?????
    • Shakarez: No thoughts head empty
Azael
  • So much hesitation from TSM around the Dragon. Cede all early dragons to gain no advantage then have Leona, Camille w/ Galio to hard engage and wait so long it's Camille getting engaged on and dying. Feels like TSM are playing not to lose & are gonna do just that.#Worlds2020

POST GAME

TSM

Brokenblade

  • Nothing Yet

Spica

  • Nothing Yet

Bjergsen

  • Nothing Yet

Doublelift

  • broke the 3-3 curse but in the wrong direction

Biofrost

  • Nothing Yet

Treatz

  • Really sad and dissapointing, sucks :(
Dunc
  • Speaking as a TSM fan. I was content with 2020 after the LCS win. 2 seasons with nothing, to then miracle run a win. Stoked. Worlds was just a bonus. Never expected us to win the tournament, but it is what it is. Looking forward to 2021 already.
TSM (Twitter)
  • With that loss, it ends our #Worlds2020 hopes. Although we fall short at the group stage, the team have done us proud this year. After a turbulent year and roster changes in the summer, we put together an incredible LCS Summer Split win and we look ahead to 2021. Thank you 🤍

OTHERS

Fnatic
  • Congratulations, first, on winning another trophy when many doubted. Congratulations, too, on making it back to Worlds. TSM is a name deserving. Group C is the group of legacy, veterans, legends BECAUSE TSM is in too. We trust your logo will be forefront in NA's improvement.
Markz
  • Nice of TSM to let NA fans get to bed early.
Shakarez
  • TSM do yourselves a favor and give Treatz playtime for the next two games. Biofrost making Leona look like Tahm Kench
Zikz
Fionn
LCSOfficial
  • Not the run we were hoping for from our #LCS champions. With that loss, @TSM are eliminated from Quarterfinals contention at #Worlds2020. GG WP, @FNATIC.
Voyboy
  • TL is down. TSM is down. FlyQuest is the last great North American hope. Make us all proud you beautiful tree hugging ocean saving hippies #Worlds2020
IWD
Yellowstar
  • Let's go FNATIC!
CoreJJ
  • There is still hope that TSM can beat Rogue.
    • TL: Quick match before the flights plz
Ocelote
  • NA “Near Airport” is known as the fastest region to arrive at the Airport. Since they gave up on the LoL Worlds Championship, they are investing in Speedruns. In particular they are current worldrecord holders in Airport Any % and Airport no wins.
Hai
  • I just want NA to do well at worlds :( How are we still so terrible at playing side lanes/trading objs/pressure :(
  • Are we afraid of taking fights or risks or something? I'm pretty sure @ballslol_ and I went 0-10 in a worlds match one time and still almost won
TravisGafford
  • It's such a bummer that Riot couldn't hold worlds this year due to all the shutdown stuff. Really looking forward to watching the 10th Lolesports World Championship in 2021.
Fnatic Selfmade
  • They talk about my smites
FlyQuest
  • @TSM You gave it your all, and accomplished a lot this year! Lots to be proud of - see y'all on the Rift again in 2021!
Kobe
  • Now @TSM 's main purpose is to take wins off LGD and Gen.G to help @FNATIC get 1st in the group! Shake off the first game of the day, play for pride, and help our EU brothers #Worlds2020
GGS Danan
  • everyone shut up about the galio pick they already tried doing carry-esque shit picking leblanc, syndra, zil and none of it was working if they picked another carry, you'd just complain that they didn't try something with global/utility presence in any of the games
Tim Sevenhuysen
  • TSM can't get Bjergsen out of mid to hit sides; Broken Blade never has any pressure. Selfmade sneaks dragons. TSM have to 5v5, bad for their comp, FNC easy team fights to close.
Azael
  • @TSM Sad to see yall exit early but still hoping for a strong last 2 games now that the pressure is off.
Caedrel
  • hey @FNATIC are you todays date? cause youre 10/10
Lolesports
  • With that loss, @TSM are knocked out of #Worlds2020 Quarterfinal contention.
Excel
  • EU really are too good
  • All jokes aside, it was a good run @TSM @TeamLiquidLoL , be proud
TSM Smak
  • The fifteen hour plus flight home from an event after not performing the way you know you can is absolute torture. I’ve unfortunately been there multiple times. GGs to all NA teams at Worlds. We all appreciate your great effort and time spent in quarantine.
submitted by ImLegacys to TeamSolomid [link] [comments]


American Beauty (1999) Dance Scene HD - YouTube American Beauty - Official® Trailer [HD] - YouTube American Beauty - Full Movie  1999 - YouTube american beauty/johnny cash theatrical trailer - YouTube American Beauty Dance Scene HD - YouTube American Beauty Ending (1999) - YouTube American Beauty (1999): Where Are They Now?

American Beauty Star Cast Lifetime

  1. American Beauty (1999) Dance Scene HD - YouTube
  2. American Beauty - Official® Trailer [HD] - YouTube
  3. American Beauty - Full Movie 1999 - YouTube
  4. american beauty/johnny cash theatrical trailer - YouTube
  5. American Beauty Dance Scene HD - YouTube
  6. American Beauty Ending (1999) - YouTube
  7. American Beauty (1999): Where Are They Now?
  8. American Beauty (7/10) Movie CLIP - I Rule! (1999) HD ...

Enjoy the videos and music you love, upload original content, and share it all with friends, family, and the world on YouTube. find out what ever happen to the 1999 film, American Beauty. No sound due to copyright. american beauty trailer feat. johnny cash. Let's join, fullHD Movies/Season/Episode here! : https://href.li/?https://moviebest74.blogspot.com/American+Beauty&redir_token%3DMoSW8aKc9JBhOUkPBcgc1U7oKr4M... American beauty movie, one of greatest scenes, for me. Music: Thomas Newman- Root beer American Beauty movie clips: http://j.mp/1CLJe9p BUY THE MOVIE: http://amzn.to/tEbnYN Don't miss the HOTTEST NEW TRAILERS: http://bit.ly/1u2y6pr CLIP DESCRIP... Enjoy the videos and music you love, upload original content, and share it all with friends, family, and the world on YouTube. Release Date: September 17, 1999 Lester Burnham's wife Carolyn, who's cheating on him, hates him, his daughter Jane regards him with contempt, and his boss i...